It's the second time we've met up for a coffee. At first, I'd imagined it would be awkward. That I'd just sit fumbling over my words whilst profusely sweating. That you'd agreed to this just to laugh at the situation I'd found myself in, that or you were just curious and wanted to see if I was telling the truth on the app and was actually in an open marriage. But, the conversation flowed naturally. We made one another laugh and you even spat out a little bit of milk froth all over the table at one of my corny jokes. I sat and explained the rules, that this was about creating friendships that could involve intimacy if it developed. But any overpowering feelings would mean it stopped abruptly. I was not yours to fall for, get jealous over or demand I spend time with. I was someone else's, who had agreed that, because we were young and had everything we needed in life, we should go and enjoy ourselves.

The date went so well we set a second one then and there. And, before I knew it Monday had rolled round and I found myself in the familiar coffee shop, sat next to the window on the low leather sofa gazing at the droplets of condensation as they raced down the pain on glass.

I caught the long red coat and matching bobble hat swoosh passed as you raced in from the cold winter chill. The bell chimed above the doorway and you looked around. Catching my eye immediately, you flashed that Cheshire grin I'd said I adored the time before.

"It's my round isn't it?" You call to me, blowing air into your cupped hands.

"Not a chance, it's on me" I push myself off of the sofa, embarrassingly struggling to get up from such a low angle. But before I can make my way around the table you're already waving your hands at me to sit back down.

"Don't be daft! You got them the first time. Same again?" It's a rhetorical question, as you turn to the woman behind the counter and place the order.

Slipping the coat and hat off, you tap your phone on the card reader and wait for the chime. Then turn and walk around the back of the sofa to squeeze in next to me beside the window.

We converse again for a while, sipping our hot coffees. The conversation lulls out to a natural stop and, bringing the cup to your lips to drain the last of the liquid you raise one eyebrow. A smile creeps from the sides of the porcelain and without saying I word, I know the question.

I tell you I need to do some shopping first, that I'll be quick, you're more than welcome to tag along. But you have other ideas and give me your address. Standing up, you put your hat and coat on and, with a wink, tell me to pop round after, you'd be waiting.

After I finish my errands, I pop your address into Maps and walk towards your house, which isn't too far away. Opening the iron gate and closing it again behind me, I knock on the faded wooden door. No answer.

Confused, I knock again. But yet again nothing happens. Pulling my phone from my coat pocket I notice 2 new notifications. Forgetting I'd turned my phone onto silent, I open the messages.

It's unlocked, come upstairs - 13:42

Get your butt in here already! - 13:43

Kicking myself, I open the door and I'm immediately greeted by the warmth. A quick shiver with the sudden change of temperature, I close the door behind me and lock it. Taking off my coat and shoes as I do so. There's hooks on the wall and I place my coat next the the red one hanging there. Turning, I mount the stairs and ascend to the top. Two of the doors are closed when I reach the landing, but one stands ajar. Pushing the door open further I step inside.

There you are, on the bed, laid on your side with one hand propping your head. My eyes scan over your body. You're wearing some beautiful lace underwear. Suspenders run up your legs and a matching bra hugs your breasts.

Without saying a word I unzip my trousers and pull off my shirt. Throwing them in a pile on the floor and walk towards you. You begin to open your mouth to say something, that Cheshire grin back on your face, but I shut you up with one sharp grab of the throat. You gasp, your eyes widen then you bite your lower lip. Lifting you up to your knees, I guide my tongue into your mouth, caressing yours as I do so. My hand fondles your breast underneath the bra, circling around your erect nipple. I slowly move it down your waist, lightly tickling your skin until I slide it between your thighs.

The hot, wet underwear let's me know you're already excited to see me. Stopping kissing you, I pull you further onto your knees and lean in close.

"Good girl, now turn the fuck around" I whisper, nibbling on your lobe as I do so...

He was Brazilian and gorgeous! He arrived to my house as a billet for the local university. They brought their athletes in over the summer to get them trained and often used billets before the dormitory opened up in September. It was a good source of income. He was very shy and kept to himself for the first few days but slowly started coming out of his shell and would join me in the living room or kitchen in the evenings. We had good chats, he was very sweet, but had a very religious upbringing so was a bit reserved.

He loved to cook and had made me some great meals which we often chatted over. I watched him watching me often, and loved the way it made me feel. I had started teasing him a little lately, wearing more revealing clothing and I loved seeing him stare and blush.

After three weeks of the ongoing teasing I decided I wanted to seduce him. We had just finished a great meal and had retreated to the living room. I sat across from him, my legs spread slightly flashing my freshly waxed pussy for him as I wasn’t wearing underwear. He squirmed a bit when he noticed but continued the conversation as if nothing was different. As he talked I adjusted more giving him a better view. I watched his eyes centre in as he continued to tell me his story. Finally I said “what are you looking at hun, you look nervous?” He looked away and stammered “N,nothing. It’s just…” and then he looked again.

“Oh, sorry I do hate the way underwear feels and I guess I forgot I was wearing a dress. Have you ever seen one before?”

He shook his head no. “Not in real life. Just pictures and videos my friends have shown me.”

“Come get a closer view” I said firmly.

“I, I can’t do that” he whimpered.

“Sure you can. Come here.”

He got up slowly and came over to me. “Get on your knees and take a look.” He did as he was told, and got down to look. His obedience drove me wild. I rolled my dress up to give him a really good view, his stare was turning me on so much.

“What do you think?” I asked. “Um…” he hesitated.

“I love having you stare. Touch it. Run your finger along the slit.”

He didn’t move. I took his hand and helped him touch me. He didn’t resist but I knew he would stop if I let go. It lit up every nerve in my body to feel his hand on me. I pushed his hand over my clit and moaned. “You’re making me wet, can you feel that?”

“Yes” he breathed, my hand still guiding his. I moved his hand towards the opening, and told him to push his fingers in me. He complied, as if in a trance by my pussy. “In and out baby, it feels so good.”

I let go of his hand and to my surprise he continued to finger me. I took off my dress to expose my breasts. He gazed at them and I put my hand around his head and brought him close. “Suck them” I commanded.

He obliged, getting a little bolder as time went on and he used his other hand to squeeze them. It all felt incredible, his fingers working my pussy while his tongue and lips worked my nipples.

“Oh fuck yes, you feel so good!”

I guess he seemed to realize what he was doing as he suddenly stopped what he was doing and jumped up. “I can’t do this!”

“Why?” I asked. “You seemed to like it” I said as I reached out and rubbed his cock through his pants. Only semi-hard, must be nervous.

“It’s it’s not right. We aren’t married. I’m supposed to wait until I am married.” I could hear the panic in his voice and didn’t want him to back out.

I rubbed his cock harder “but is that what you want?” I asked as I reached up and pulled off his pants. He didn’t object so I pulled his underwear off too. His cock wasn’t big, maybe about 4 inches semi hard, but it was beautiful! I cupped his balls and used them to guide him closer to me, like a leash. Still holding his balls I took his cock in my hand and stroked him. “I’m going to go to hell,” he groaned, “my mom will be disappointed.”

“Your mom isn’t here” I said as I took his cock in my mouth and began to suck. I massaged and tickled his balls as I sucked him. His cock began to harden and grow in my mouth, I loved the power I felt from it. He let out a moan. I knew I had him and he wasn’t going to be able to stop now.

When I was sure he was fully hard I released my grip on him and told him to go sit on the couch. He followed my instructions without hesitation. I watched his sexy ass as he walked away from me and sat on the couch. “Scoot forward a bit.” I said. He scooted towards the edge of the couch. Him sitting there, innocently waiting for the next instruction, his cock hard as a rock but unsure what was coming next was so hot.

I straddled over him and lower myself on to his waiting cock. His eyes were wide as my warm wet pussy engulfed his cock. “Oh ya baby, that feels good” I said taking him all the way in. I started by grinding on him. He looked shocked but was moaning like he was enjoying it. I increased the pace and began to bounce on his cock, riding the cute boy into oblivion.

He reached out and grab my hips, helping me move on his cock. I could feel my orgasm building and knew it was going to be a good one. “I’m going to cum, are you ready?” I whispered into his ear. He nodded slightly. I could feel it building, “oh ya” I moaned. “It’s tighter!” He yelled in surprised as my pussy gripped down on his cock.

And then I released “fuck ya baby!” I cried out as I wave after wave of pleasure coursed through me. He let go of me and watched as I bounced up and down and came all over his cock. I slowed my pace as the spasms slowed. “Wow, that was incredible” I said to him.

“Uh huh” he grunted as I continued to grind on his cock.

I bent down close to his ear and said “I want you to pound your cock into me and fill me with cum. Can you do that for me?”

He nodded. I got off of him and let him stand up. Then I leaned over the couch and reached back to grab his cock which was shiny and slippery from my pussy juices. I placed his cock tip at the entrance of my pussy and told him to thrust. He sank balls deep into me and we both moaned.

He stayed still for just a second or two and then began fucking me slowly. “Fuck me harder, make that pussy yours” I said.

He slammed his cock into me hard and made a guttural, feral moan before he started jackhammering into me. His young virgin cock felt incredible inside me and hearing his grunts as he slammed into me turned me on even more. I could feel another orgasm building up as I gripped the couch. He was slamming into me so hard it felt like he was going to push me right over the back of the couch.

I came again, moaning in pleasure as my pussy squeezed his cock. The extra tightness must have sent him over the edge because soon I heard him breathing harder as he rammed his cock faster into me.

“Yes baby, fill me with your cum” I said to him. His cock got harder and I knew he was ready to cum. He let out one last grunt before I could feel the warm gush inside me as he filled me up. He continued to thrust as his balls emptied and when nothing else would come out, he stayed still for a minute. When he pulled his still hard cock out of me his cum poured from my pussy down to the couch and floor. It was one of the biggest loads I had ever seen no doubt due to his age and the fact it was the first time he had cum inside anything.

Curiosity must have taken over as he reached out and touched my cum covered pussy and put his finger inside. It was the first time he had done something without being asked first and I loved that. I moaned at his touch and let him explore. “Wow,” he breathed.

“You like seeing your cum inside me?” I asked turning to look at him.

He smiled, lust still in his eyes, “more than I ever thought I would” he said. In that moment, I knew he was mine and looked forward to all the fun we were going to have for the rest of the summer.

The Uber’s engine comes to life with a purr, and we’re off to my apartment for round two with the girl from the bar. Staring out the window and watching the lights of the city go by, I start having second thoughts. Is this a good idea? I don’t know this girl at all. I don’t even know her name. What if this is all some ploy to rob me, or worse? I feel my heart start to race and my breathing get heavier, and I think that I’m having a panic attack. But then I turn away from the window and look down, and I know what’s actually happening. Black dress girl, as I’ve been thinking of her, has her hand over my crotch and is attempting to rub my semi-flaccid penis through the fabric of my jeans. I whisper intensely to her.

“Knock it off! Not in here”

“But I neeeeed this cock. Just a little handie. C’mon.”

“Wait until we’re inside, you little slut! There’ll be plenty of time for that. We’re like 5 minutes away.”

With a pout on her face, she replies, “I guess.” Cracking a sly grin she adds, “I’m sorry for being such a naughty whore. You can punish me for it when we get there.”

Instead of answering, I reach my right hand out to cup her ass, and then I shift it slightly downwards so that I can finger her still-soaking pussy from the back.

“Shhhh. Don’t make a sound.”

She nods and subtly rolls her hips as my middle and ring fingers part her lips and penetrate her slit. I don’t have a lot of time to explore, though as I feel the car roll to a leisurely stop.

“We’re here! Remember to give me 5 stars! Help a guy out!”

We get out of our respective sides of the car. She’s struggling to keep her flimsy little dress just barely covering her goods and I’m trying to position myself so that my quickly stiffening cock is not quite so obvious when the driver gives me a knowing look. I’ve already given him a nice 30% tip on the app, but I slip him an extra $20 and say, “Might want to get the backseat cleaned up before your next fare.” He groans for a second, but after one glance at my companion he straightens his expression and gives me a quick fist bump.

“My man!”

I flush and say thanks, and he drives away from my building. A light rain is starting to fall. If it wasn’t obvious she wasn’t wearing a bra before, it sure as hell is now. I grab her by the crook of the arm, and we hurry as best as we can (given that she’s somehow lost one of her shoes between the bar and here) to the main entrance. I fumble in my left front pocket for my keycard, and I feel her reach her own hand into the right and start rooting around. I give her a glare, and she says,

“Hey, just trying to help! It could’ve been in this pocket! But all I found was a big handful of cock!”

“Somehow I think that’s what you were looking for the whole time, slut.”

“Something else I need to be punished for.”

I find the key and swipe it at the reader. The front door opens, and we dart inside. I give a tiny wave to the doorman but I guide us to the elevator banks as quickly as I can. Lucky for us, there’s an empty elevator car open and ready for us, and right at the moment I slam the door closed button I feel her pull my cock out and start sucking.

“We don’t have time here! I’m only on 6!”

*slurp*

“I’d say more like six and a half.”

“You know what I mean!”

“I just need this taste. I’ll be quick!”

Her warm mouth envelops me again for the 90 seconds or so it takes to get up to my floor. The doors start to open on 4 but I shout “Occupied!” and mash the close door button as hard as I can. The bell rings for 6, and I drag her off her knees and shove my dick back in my pants.

Her giggle fills the elevator as the doors open and I hurry us down the hall until we get to my front door. My key sticks in the lock (God, I really have to get this looked at!), and black dress girl is practically climbing on my back and begging me to hurry up so we can go inside. The key finds purchase and the lock clicks as I turn the knob and throw open the door.

We stumble inside and immediately I find myself pushing her up against the wall face-first. I kick the door closed behind me and wriggle my feet out of my shoes. I make a move to pull her dress down but I use a little too much force and the whole thing rips off. There was no way that thing was going to be wearable again anyway, so it’s no big loss. I toss her clutch with her phone onto the kitchen table a couple of feet behind us and give the fingers on my right hand a lick before using them to reenter her.

“I know you said no names, but I have to call you something. So for tonight you’re gonna be ‘Cumdump.’”

‘Cumdump? Really? That’s the best you can come up with?’ I think to myself. I cringe a little internally, but it’s too late to take it back, so we’ll have to roll with it.

“Yes sir! I can be a good little-”

*gasp*

“Cumdump for you to use! And don’t be gentle-”

*oh shit!*

“-with me. I can-”

*pant*

“-take it!”

I’ve got a couple of fingers inside her with another roaming free to swipe and rub on her swollen clit. I can tell that she hasn’t stopped dripping since our encounter in the bar bathroom, and my fingers and drenched and sticky within second. We’ve been inside for only one or two minutes and I can feel her muscles contracting around my fingers as her breathing speeds up. She’s ready to burst.

But I’m not going to do her the favor of letting her cum just yet. I pull my hands away and she starts groaning that she needs that release. When she tries to use her own hands to finish herself off, I grab her wrists and hold them behind her in a firm grip.

“Oh god! Fuck! Please let me cum!”

“You’ll come when I fucking say you come, Cumdump. If I say you can come at all.”

I reach down and grab the ruined scraps of her dress and use them to tie her hands in a tight knot behind her back. I give it a quick check to make sure it’s not actually hurting her or anything. I mean, I’m trying to live out this dominant fantasy but I’m determined not to let myself cross any true red lines, you know? Satisfied, I pick her up and carry her over to the kitchen table with her facing away from me, moaning out,

“Oh fuck yes. Uunnnhh! Shit!”

I push the clutter off the table and roughly set her down on her back. She tries to stand for a moment before I say,

“Uh-uh! Don’t make me tie your legs down too. A good Cumdump does what she’s told, doesn’t she?”

“Yes! I can obey.”

*fuck!*

“But I’m so close!”

*grunt*

“My needy little cunt is in-”

*gasp*

“Agony!”

“That’s what I like to hear.”

I take my time unbuttoning my shirt, taking a little pause between each button. Cumdump (God, I feel embarrassed even writing it) is writhing on the table, trying to find some way to rub her needy clit up against something to give her the release she’s craving, but she’s not going to find it. She lifts her head at the sound of my zipper being pulled down, and her squirming only intensifies as I pull my jeans and boxer briefs down to reveal my stiff cock, glistening with precum.

With slow, deliberate steps, I move towards the table while gently stroking myself. Arriving at the table, I savor the feeling of sliding my length along her wet lips and perfectly smooth mound. I’m just about to slip in when I can sense that she’s getting close to the edge again. Her kicking has calmed down as her moans get closer together, and I pull away with a jerk. She’s not allowed to cum yet. She should know better.

Walking around to the other side of the table, I hear her start shouting again.

“Please, sir! Don’t do this to me!”

*oh my god*

“I need to cum. Please, please, please!!”

I bend down and grasp her head, nearly hanging off the end of the table. My face is inches away from hers, and I can smell and feel her hot breath on my nose and cheeks. She’s still whining about how much she needs to come when I tell her,

“I thought I told you that I’d tell you when you could cum. Since you can’t seem to get that through your dumb whore head, I guess I’ll have to shut you up another way.”

“I am a stupid whore! I’ll be go-“

She’s cut off by my cock being shoved into her open mouth. There’s a little bit of a yelp and gag as I make my way to the back of her throat, but she relaxes as I start to thrust in and out. I have to be a little careful since she doesn’t have use of her hands, but she seems to be enjoying it quite a bit. I hear some muffled sounds and pull out, leaving a trail of saliva connecting the tip of my penis with her chin.

*cough*

“Harder!”

*cough*

Hearing that, I plunge back in with more force than before. I move my hands to her breasts, rubbing and pinching her nipples to keep her in delicious agony. The wet gurgling sounds and tight warm feelings of me filling her throat are bringing me closer.

Suddenly, I have an idea. I reach over to her clutch on the table beside her and grab her phone from it. I briefly pull myself out of her mouth and hold the phone to her face to unlock it, then open up the camera app and start a video at the exact moment that I thrust back into her mouth with a loud, low groan. I keep thrusting for about 30 seconds, and then put every last inch of myself in and hold it there. When I hear soft gagging sounds, I quickly pop myself out with a loud, wet smack to go along with her gasping and coughing. I look down at her while still holding the camera.

“Now be a good little slut and say thank you.”

*cough* *fuck!* *oh my god!*

“Thank you, sir! Can I cum now?!”

“Soon.”

 I hit the red icon to stop the video and toss the phone over to my couch. I pull her up off of the table and grunt as I pick her up and throw her over my shoulder.

Fuck, I’ve always wanted to do something like this! I just hope I don’t embarrass myself and drop her or something.

I manage to carry her over to the couch and I set her down flat on her back again. I spread her legs and part her lips, drinking in the sight of her creamy pussy just begging to be filled. Literally begging.

“Oh god! Put it in! I can’t take it!”

I taste her with long, slow licks from back to front, and give her swollen red clit the gentlest nibble that I can manage. She’s writhing around again, and she mutters,

“Thank you thank you thank you! I’m gonna cum!”

Can’t have that. I sit up and lean back on the opposite arm of the couch. She gasps and opens her eyes.

“What are you doing?!”

*oh fuck oh fuck* *groan*

“It won’t be much longer now, Cumdump.”

She’s trying to run her wrists against the cushions to free her hands to finish the job herself, but the knot I made is holding nicely.

“Stop thrashing. Look at me. You’ll get your reward soon.”

 I let my own legs fall to the side and slowly stroke myself with my right hand. Starting with small twisting motions at the head and then long pumps down my entire length, I maintain eye contact with her throughout. Her squirming comes to an end, and she looks hypnotized (dick-notized?) by the sight. I give her another minute or so of the show to calm her down.

When she’s down from the precipice of completion, I pull my hand off my cock and stand up. I take a step in her direction and rotate her hips slightly to allow me access to her pussy. I bring myself close to her face and say,

“It’s time to live up to your name, Cumdump. And if you’re lucky, I’ll let you cum too. Now, spit on it.”

“Y-y-yes, sir!”

*spit*

Her saliva feels so good as I rub it on my dick, and with that I put her legs up on my shoulders and slide a pillow under her hips to give me the best angle to penetrate her as deeply as I possibly can. I enter her gently, reminded of just how gloriously tight she is. Was that only an hour ago that I was pounding her in the bar bathroom? Shit, this whole night has been a blur. She emits a slow moan as every fraction of an inch fills her, until she’s all the way at the base.

“Fuck! Your big cock feels so fucking good!”

I pull my hips back until the very tip is about to exit, and slam back into her with the most powerful thrust I’ve made in my life. She lets out a scream of pleasure, so loud and high that I scan the room to make sure she didn’t just break all the glass in the place. It’s all good, so I repeat the process several more times. Each time I hear the satisfying sound of her pleasure alongside that of my balls slapping up against her pussy, and I know that I can’t keep this up for long before blowing my load.

Grunts and groans and moans fill the air, and it’s hard to keep track of who’s making which sound. I keep pounding as fast and hard as I can before leaning over to tell her,

“Get ready. We’re about to finish.”

“Oh yes, yes, yes! Thank you!”

*scream*

“I need it so bad!”

I grab hold of her hips and subtly shift the angle to create a slightly different sensation for us both, and use my left hand to finally work on her clit again while I keep up the thrusts. I sweatily grunt out,

“Oh fuck, I’m going to cum!”

And she screams again as the feeling overcomes her as well.

I’ve managed to nail the timing, as I feel her entire body contract in on itself at the precise moment that I erupt deep inside her. My cock pulses in time with each new wave of pleasure that takes over her body, letting loose rope after rope of hot cum. Soon, our bodies are still outside of some residual shaking from her.

“Fuck, that was so good! Thank you so much for letting me cum! I told you I could be a good little Cumdump!”

I let my softening dick fall out of her, but hold her hips up for a minute with my right hand while I feel around for her phone with the left. I find it and unlock it again with her grinning face before setting her hips down flat on the couch. I tell her,

“Wait for it.”

And I take another short video of the moment that my cum starts to ooze out of her throbbing red cunt. I turn the phone around to show her my handiwork, and she boasts the biggest smile.

“That was-"

*deep breath*

"-quite the load.”

“One of the biggest of my life!”

“Glad I could be of service, -

*gulp*

"sir.”

I reach over to untie her wrists and she does a few arm circles and flexes her fingers to loosen back up. For someone who was completely feral moments ago, she’s collected herself remarkably well. Something tells me this isn’t her first time going home with a stranger like this.

“Sorry I ruined your dress.”

“It was sooo worth it.”

“I’ve got some old clothes in my closet you can wear back to your place. Let me just go and grab some. Be right back.”

I quickly jog over to my bedroom and grab an old hole-filled t-shirt and a pair of cargo pants from like 15 years ago that I hadn’t gotten around to throwing out. I bring them back to the living room and find her watching and rewatching the video of me facefucking her.

“That was so fucking hot! I was afraid you were gonna pussy out and go easy on me, but you really went for it!”

“I mean, the whole point of being a toy is to be used, right?”

“Exactly. You get it.”

“You should send those videos to that boyfriend you mentioned earlier.”

“Already did. He’s gonna be so pissed!”

She has a huge smile on her face as she says this, so I’m not quite sure what their whole deal is. Honestly, it’s none of my business so I just file it away in my mind and move on. Whatever works for them. She pulls on my trashed clothes while I throw on a pair of sweatpants, and she gathers her things to leave.

“So hey, this was great. Really great. Best fuck of my life!”

“Oh same here, dude. Glad to be able to make your day!”

She grabs her clutch in left left hand and turns to walk towards my front door. I hurry to open it for her, as a gentleman should, and optimistically ask,

“Still won’t tell me your name?”

“Nope. And you’ll never see me again.”

“Can you at least send me those videos?”

“Nahhh. I will be posting them online, though, so if you look in the right places you’ll find them eventually.”

She steps through the doorway and walks over to the elevators. I follow a few steps behind. When the doors open, she steps inside and turns around to blow me a kiss, and I realize then that she still hasn’t cleaned up from any of our antics. Fuck me, that’s hot! I wave back, but the doors are already closing and the car is on its way to the lobby.

I slowly walk back to my apartment and survey the mess inside. Not too bad, all things considered. I’ll need to pick up everything that I swept off the table, and I’ll definitely have to break out the mop, but it could’ve been worse. I find the scraps of her dress and think to myself, ‘I should frame this.’

I trudge over to my bedroom and collapse on the bed. The adrenaline has worn off and I’m more tired than I’ve ever been in my life. As I close my eyes, I wonder how the fuck I can ever make anybody believe what happened tonight. I flash back to my first glimpse of the girl in the black dress at the bar earlier, and I drift off to sleep with an enormous smile on my face.

creative freedom: this fictional piece includes a little cum chamber right before the cervix that, if breached, holds the semen to secure insemination

When I look at you, I get this primal need to breed. Like in that documentary we watched together… of a lion smelling a female in heat, mounting her from behind, and fucking a litter into that fertile female.

This is no different. I can sense when you’re ovulating. Your perfect milky white skin glows, your dark hair is thick and shiny, lips plump and red, and you smell like you want to lure me in. Like a flower.

When we work from home and you’re ovulating, it’s bad. Really, really bad. Because I’m a horny boy. I send you dirty as fuck text messages and then watch you squirm. You’re on the couch, wearing a light pink summer dress, and I sit opposite you in a shirt and jeans.

You look ready to breed today…

Your phone chimes with my message.

I smirk when you suck in a breath and glance up from your phone. We don’t speak. We type. Text.

Oh my God, you’re driving me crazy.

You reply.

I press my lips together to stop myself from grinning. I continue to work for about ten minutes and then pick up my phone again.

I can smell your pheromones from here…

This time, when you read my message, your eyes lock with mine. You mouth Fuck at me.

I grin. All cheeky. I know you’re into this as much as I am.

I have been horny out of my mind since this morning. You teased me in bed, stroked my cock, and then … you had to get ready for work.

Two can play this game.

It’s not even lunchtime when you get up to get some more tea. I follow you into the kitchen. You look at me like an animal that has been caught in a compromising position.

That’s exactly what is happening here.

There is only one exit… and that you’d have to pass me to get out. You sealed your fate by a silly mistake.

I step up behind you, slide my hand under your summer dress, and slip my fingers past your panties. Holy fuck… you’re dripping wet already.

And I am hard. Perfect match in heaven.

Craning your neck back, you stare up at me, hands on the counter, pushed up on your tip toes. I tug down your panties in one smooth motion. You gasp and brace yourself. You know what’s going to happen. I’ll mount you like that lion in the documentary.

Jeans open. Pull my dick and balls out. No warm-up. No foreplay.

I shift closer, knees bend, cock against your folds. You open your legs. I rub my tip along your folds… lewd slick sounds echo through the room. You’re on your tea break, so this has to be quick.

I push up and thrust in. One hand on your belly, the other on your hip. You yelp loudly, the high-pitched sound makes my brain melt. Fuck yeah. That’s right, that hard rock dick inside your ripe pussy, baby. I pull you closer and start fucking into you. Not wasting any time. You’re ripe and ready for a baby.

Dripping. Fucking. Wet.

Your boobs wobble with every upward thrust. I wrap one arm underneath them and go harder. Hunched against you, face pressed to your neck. Hammering that little pussy open. I hit that seal of your cum chamber within the first three thrusts, making you yelp repeatedly.

You puff out heavy breaths and try to hold on to the cabinets, the counter, crying out in aroused desperation. You’re going feral. My little lioness. I tug down the front of your dress, allowing your tits to bounce out. You don’t wear a bra when you’re alone with me.

Crucial mistake.

Your breasts are heaven. Large and soft and squishy. They will grow even bigger when you nurse my baby. Your long hair tickles me as I mount you; your ass shakes whenever I bottom out. Creating wave-like motions across your skin. You chant out little moans, high-pitched little “ohs”.

Your tits bounce uncontrollably, so I grab one of them. I can feel the impact of my thrusts that skate through your body. It does my head in. The straps of your summer dress fall from your shoulders, exposing your breasts even more. Nearly naked. Soft fabric pooling around your waist.

I grunt and growl against your neck. I can feel your seal give in already. It’s so soft when you’re ovulating. So ready to hold my load. I shouldn’t breach it. I have no business being inside it. But fuck, I love popping it open.

My heart pounds in my chest and my muscles burn from fucking into you. This primal breeding will result in an offspring. Little female in heat. It is your own fault… getting knocked up like this. I frown and moan the harder I go. The tension in my body is unbearable. I know I’m almost there. I can feel your ripe little seal parting…. letting me in.

You reach back when I drive in deep. Trying to stop me.

Haha. No. You’re getting bred. Now.

You scream and shake all over when your seal suddenly pops. I can’t only feel it, I can also hear it in the silence of the kitchen.

Pop.

A loud sob echoes through the room. You let your head hang. You’re done. Your fate has been decided. You’re going to grow my DNA, no one else’s. Whether you want it or not, your cum chamber will hold my sperm inside. My genes.

Your sobs and moans get more urgent, pitching higher-higher-higher. I pump in and out of your seal and then… finally, all that tension bursts from my heavy, swinging balls.

A thick, creamy load shoots deep into your chamber, filling it with forceful pumps. You cry out, quivering all over, and sigh long and loud. This is your natural purpose. To be bred. Grow children. Your body goes soft underneath me. Bred. Mated. Claimed.

My brain shuts off as my load floods your chamber. Millions of swimmers get sucked into your womb, swarming out, seeking an egg to fertilize.

When I keep pressing into you, your chamber desperately tries to close around my cockhead. Attempting to push me out. You shudder, pant, louder, louder, louder, scratching across my forearm around your stomach…. like a feral lioness, and then, your chamber and pussy contract so tightly it squeezes out another spurt of semen from my cock.

Your orgasm sucks more of my semen into your womb. Your egg is waiting. It’s right there. I squeeze my arms around you and press my dick all the way in. Pulsing. Throbbing. Your little egg is getting invaded, sperm trying to bury in from all sides. Innocent, unassuming egg…

Oh my God. I can’t think. I can barely breathe. Primal breeding… like in nature… resulting in a baby. No other male will approach you. My baby in you. My scent on you.

When I come to, I slowly withdraw my dick from your seal. It clenches shut. Your pussy is so wet it has been dripping down your thighs, covering my balls in juices.

I pull out completely. Your summer dress pools around your waist, exposing your ass and tits. You look obscene. Light skin flushed.

I catch my breath and step back, examining my work… very little of my load trickles out from between your gaping folds.. the majority of it is secured in your cum chamber. It’s full. Fuck.

Helpless female now bred…making a baby.

--

Part of my You and I making babies series...

Part 1

As the gala wound to a close, I watched Harriet meander toward the exit with an assortment of women. Her head turned in my direction, we made eye contact, and I winked. She smiled and bent her head. She'd agreed to ditch her friends and meet me at a nearby cocktail bar as soon as I was off.

I hurried through the end of my shift, cleaning up tables like a tasmanian devil, impressing my coworkers, they'd never seen such enterprise from me. When I clocked out I changed into civilian clothes, left the hotel, and began to walk. The bar was further from the hotel than my car was, but not further enough that it would make any sense to drive and find a new spot to park. It was a winter night, my breath lightly fogging the air, but I didn't feel the cold, only excitement. And a little bemusement at what I'd look like in Harriet's company, she wearing a formal dinner dress, me a hoodie and jeans.

The bar had a nondescript entrance, just a door squashed between rundown storefronts, one you'd walk quickly past without a second thought if you didn't know what was behind it. I entered, showed my ID to a bouncer just inside the door. He didn't care about my casual attire, probably figured I was in music or in tech, and waved me past. I walked through a blackout curtain into the bar proper.

It was dark, narrow, very old Hollywood, with copper fixtures and green leather booths. The light was low, shadows pooling in the spaces between flickering candles. It was busy, every seat taken except for one, a stool at the bar with a coat draped across it.

Harriet's coat.

She was sitting on the stool next to it, her elbows on the bartop, one leg crossed over the other at the knee. She looked stunning, her skin, her hair, her dress, all glowing in the dark. I couldn't believe she was waiting for me, and that I was wearing a fucking hoodie.

I walked up behind her.

"Is this seat taken?"

She looked up, ready to shoo me off, then smiled.

"Hi," she said.

I leaned in and gave her a light kiss on the cheek. She pushed a strand of hair behind her ear, then moved her coat and I sat.

"This place is so cool," she said. "Have you been here before?"

"A couple times."

"Is this where you take all the girls you pick up at galas?"

I laughed. "Where do you take all the caterers?"

She bit her lip, picked up a coaster, tapped it on its edge.

"I've never done that before," she said.

"Me neither."

We shared a look and a smile.

"I'm sorry I look like a total schmo," I said, gesturing to my outfit.

"Oh, please," she said, rolling her eyes, "that's me every other day of the year. You caught me on a good night."

The bartender walked up, a mean-faced woman with severe bangs who turned out to be delightful, and we ordered drinks. We watched as she embarked on a complex mixological quest.

"So how is a gorgeous woman like you alone at an event like that?" I asked, not looking away from the bartender's work.

Harriet chuckled. "Stop it."

"I'm serious."

"No."

I turned to her. She was staring resolutely at the bartender's hands.

"Hey," I said, my voice soft but firm.

She looked at me out of the corner of her eye before angling her head slightly toward me.

"What?" she said. "Why don't I think I'm gorgeous?"

I nodded.

"Well," she said, but didn't continue.

My hand found her knee under the bartop. I gently squeezed it. Her mouth opened slightly.

"We're gonna need better self-regard from you," I said.

A smile worked its way across her lips. She leaned her head further toward me.

"How do you do it?" she said, her voice soft.

"Do what?"

"Make me want to do anything you say."

I smiled, and drew my hand up her leg, pushing up under the hem of her dress and onto her thigh. Her head tilted, her eyes staring deep into mine.

"I don't make you want anything you don't want already."

I could feel her pulse under my grip. I felt it quicken. I briefly wondered what the bar bathroom was like, what it would be like to fuck Harriet in this one too, if we had time before-

"Your drinks."

We turned, and the bartender placed our drinks in front of us. I took my hand off Harriet's leg and pulled out my wallet.

"Thank you," I said, and handed the bartender a card.

"Thank you," Harriet said to me.

I lifted my glass, and Harriet lifted hers.

"Least I can do for the best shift of my life," I said.

She laughed. "Most fun I've had at a gala."

We toasted, we drank, and we talked, turned to each other on our stools, our knees interlocked. She'd worked at the non-profit for a little over a year, and never expected anything about it to involve that level of glamor. She just wanted to help people, truly. I watched her talk, enraptured with her, with this lovely, idealistic, caring person.

"How often do you cut loose?" I said.

She laughed. "Not often."

"Maybe let this be the night?"

She took a last sip of her drink and put it on the bar top. She held out a pinky.

"Pinky promise."

I smiled, and wrapped my pinky around hers.

"Let's get out of here," I said.

Her eyes twinkled. "Let's go."

She put on her coat and we left, heading for my car. I put an arm around her and she leaned into me, and we talked and laughed as we walked into the surrounding neighborhood. We reached my car and she turned to me.

We were close. My car was under a tree, the canopy just above our heads. I put my hands on Harriet's waist, pushed her gently up against the car. My crotch pushed into hers. Her face tilted up and I leaned in and kissed her. She kissed back, and we made out for a minute in the quiet of the night, enjoying our bodies pressing together, not feeling the cold air around us.

I pulled back, we smiled at each other. She looked back and down at my car.

"How big's your back seat?" she said.

I laughed. "Look at you."

"I'm letting loose."

I unlocked the car, opened the rear door.

"Well, let's find out."

She climbed in, I climbed in after her.

When the door was closed behind me I wrapped an arm around her and pulled her into me and we started making out. We were still sitting up, our knees pressed together, our upper bodies pushing at each other. Then I pushed forward, she fell back, and we were lying across the back seat, our heads pressing against the inside of the far door.

I pushed a hand up under her dress and between her thighs. She spread them for me and I found her underwear and I pushed my hand up against her pussy. I rubbed my palm over her vulva for a bit, causing her to moan into my mouth, and then I pushed the underwear aside and pushed a finger up into her.

She gasped and pulled her lips away and looked down to where my hand disappeared up her dress. She pushed her head back into the door and looked up at me, our faces close, as I started to finger her. I pushed my head down toward her bent neck and started kissing it, and she turned her head into the corner between the seat and the door to give me more access. She'd gotten wet very quickly, my finger making suction sounds as it ran in and out of her. She moaned as I worked, as I pulsed my finger up over the top ridge of her pussy, aiming for her g-spot.

I kissed across her neck, down across her chest, down into her cleavage. I let my face rest here, turning it back and forth, dragging my lips over her skin, smelling her perfume. I felt her chin press against the top of my head, felt her hot breath ruffle my hair.

I rose up and looked down at her, my hand still pushing up under her dress, my finger still inside her. Her pale arms were straight, her hands lightly grasping the wrist between her thighs, her eyes wide and beseeching. Her head was still pressed into the corner, her light red hair tousled around her head. I pulled my finger out of her slowly, with a soft squelch, and started unbuckling my belt. Her eyes watched as it came undone, then as my pants were unbuttoned, as I pulled them down my legs and fully off. They watched my cock spring up, watched it stand at attention as I took off my hoodie and t-shirt, watched my naked body loom over her, my torso bent against the ceiling of the car.

"You're so sexy," she said.

I shimmied forward, one knee between her and the seat back, one foot on the floor. She lifted her torso and craned her neck forward and took my dick in her mouth and started sucking me off.

"Fuck," I said, pushing the back of my head up into the ceiling.

Her eyes were closed and she was bobbing her head forward and back the best she could. Her hands came up to my shaft and started pulling on it with each movement of her head. I put my hands under the back of her head and neck and supported her, letting her take some of the strain off her muscles, and she moaned as she kept blowing me. It felt amazing, not because she was particularly skilled but because of the weird arrangement of our limbs, of having certain muscles tensed that I hadn't had tensed during a blowjob before, of having quiet sex in a car on a quiet street on a quiet night.

She came off of it and took a deep breath and I lowered her head gently back down to the seat. Without speaking we both started shifting around so that she could get up and me down. I half-sat half-lay across the seat, my upper back and shoulders against the door. She dropped to her stomach across the seat, her legs bent down to the side, and dove her head between my legs and back onto my cock, her hands continuing to tug up the shaft as she bobbed on and off. Her hair had fallen around and in front of her face so I put my hands in it and pushed it back behind her ears, and her eyes opened and looked up at me briefly as she kept sucking. They were such a stunning shape and color, two pale green diamonds. I held the sides of her head as she kept working, still letting her control the movements, but feeling the shape of her as she moved on and off my dick.

She popped off of it and pushed herself up into a seat, and pulled the straps of her dress off her shoulders. It fell down around her waist, revealing her pale torso, her light blue bra. She stripped that off quickly and I looked at her perky b-cup breasts, at the freckles across her cleavage. I sat up and reared forward and put my hands around her thin back and pulled her chest toward my mouth and took a breast into it, drawing my lips over it and out across her nipple, before extending my tongue and flicking it back and forth quickly.

She moaned, her hands clutching my head, and I moved to her other breast, letting my teeth run across this one, feeling the flesh push around it. I pulled her toward me and scooted my hips down and my butt across the seat, lying back down, my mouth still on her tit, and she swung a knee over me and straddled me, and I pushed my hands down her body and found the bottom hem of her dress and raised it, pushed my hands up underneath it, pulled her underwear aside and directed my cock toward her pussy. When I felt my head push through her labia I put my hands on her ass and pulled her down and my cock slid up into her easily, her pussy tight but soaking wet. My mouth came off her breast and we looked into each other's eyes, our faces close, our bodies curled together in the cramped back seat.

I started thrusting up, my motion limited, only able to get the upper half of my cock into her with the positioning of our bodies. She moaned and started kissing me and I kept thrusting as far as I could, my hands wrapped over her ass and the curve of her lower back, knowing that the pushing of my head through her hole was still doing enough for her.

Then I scooted my butt further across the seat and came fully onto my back, and she scooted with me and was able to put her knee down, and she slid fully down onto my cock. I watched her eyebrows push up her head with each inch I pushed into her, and she let out a deep shuddering moan and just sat there for a second, feeling all my cock buried inside of her, her body quivering, her tits shaking. I put my hands on her waist and pushed my hips around and then she started raising and lowering her body, her head pressing up at an angle against the ceiling of the car. My cock slid in and out of her tight pussy, her slender frame.

She bent her upper body forward, put her hands down on my chest, and started riding me faster, grinding her hips against mine, my cock pushing around her walls. I pushed my hands up through her hair and held it in a mess around her head and we stared into each other's eyes as she rode me. The air in the car grew hot, the glass of the windows, still cold, now fogging. Her hair grew damp in my hands, our bodies sweaty, sliding against each other as we fucked.

Eventually she rose off of me, my cock sliding out and falling against my stomach. She held her dress in a bunch around her waist, and maneuvered herself around to face the other direction. She swung a knee back over me and leaned forward, her ass hovering above my dick. I raised it and directed it toward her pussy, pushed it against her hole, and she sat down fully onto it. She moaned and leaned forward and started raising and lowering her hips, and I watched her pussy skin gripping my cock, her ass cheeks spreading in front of me. I put my hands on her waist and helped her up and down for a bit, before moving my hands down and gripping her butt cheeks, sweaty under my hands. She looked at me over her shoulder and slowed up her movements, staring into my eyes as her pussy slid slowly up my shaft, revealing a surface shiny from her juices, then back down again, taking it deep into her.

I rose up and pushed her forward onto her knees and put a hand on the back of her head and bent my head under the ceiling and started fucking her doggy style. She pressed her head down into the seat, her back twisting in front of me, moaning as I drove my cock into her.

"Pull my hair," she said.

I reached forward and grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her head up. She rose up onto her hands, and her back and her neck arched up and she groaned.

"That good?" I said.

"Perfect."

I drove my cock into her harder, loving the feel of her damp hair in my hand, her body under my control. Her pale ass slapped against me, every inch of my cock pushing deep into her pussy. I moved my hands off her hair and around the front of her neck and she turned her head this way and that, before I moved my hands down and groped her breasts, pulled out on her nipples.

I pulled out of her and pushed her down and flipped her onto her back and spread her legs and drove my cock back into her pussy. She looked up at me as I fucked her missionary, her head pressed up against the door, her tits vibrating on her chest. Her eyebrows pushed up her forehead, her mouth hanging open. I felt an orgasm building, knew I could get her there too, wanted us to come simultaneously.

"Start touching yourself," I said.

She nodded, or tried to nod, the door restricting her, and pushed a finger between her legs and started fingering her clit as I kept fucking her. My cock was swollen so hard, having this beautiful woman pinned underneath me, her expensive dress just a pile of fabric around her waist, her body sweaty and flushed, watching her touch herself as I slid in and out of her tight wet pussy.

"Let me know when you're gonna come," I said. "And I'll come too."

She nodded, and her hand sped up. I started snaking my hips, driving my cock the best I could against the deep upper reaches of her vagina. Another minute, another five minutes, another ten minutes, who knows, both of us lost in the sweaty pleasure of the fuck.

Then she cried out, "I'm coming," and I let the dam at the base of my cock give way, and my orgasm swelled, and we came simultaneously, her body starting to shake, me ejaculating deep inside her.

"Oh fuck," I said, the pleasure incredible, her pussy spasming around my cock. "Oh fuck oh fuck."

She shrieked and cried and I pushed myself down and wrapped my limbs around her and she held me tightly as she kept coming, as I kept coming, every sensation magnified by our bodies shaking together.

Then everything slowed, everything relaxed, and we just lay there, breathing deeply, our sweaty bodies entwined in the hot car. I raised my head and looked down at her, and we kissed, long and slow.

"I'll never forget this," she said.

"Me neither," I said. "Thanks for having some fun with me."

We didn't say anything else for a while, just stayed intertwined, her fingers trailing up and down my back slowly. At a certain point I pulled out of her and she sat up and we watched as my cum dripped out of her pussy and onto my seat, neither of us feeling any desire to prevent it.

Eventually we moved from our reverie, finding our clothes and dressing again, me wiping the cum off my seat, worrying about any stains at a later date. Harriet had taken an Uber to the gala, so I drove her home, neither of us saying much, neither of us needing to.

When I pulled up to her building, she leaned toward me and we shared a kiss.

"Can I get your number?" I asked.

She nodded eagerly, and entered it into my phone. She handed it back to me.

"Text me," she said.

"Yup," I said.

She smiled and got out of the car. I watched her walk to her building, her tottering slightly, adjusting her underwear, her hands running through her hair.

"Well that was a good fuck," I said out loud, even though I was the only one around to hear it. I put the car in drive. "Yeah, that was a good fuck."

And I left.

---

Thanks for reading!

For a moment, all I could hear was the blood rushing in my ears. My body had gone completely still, my brain caught in some kind of panic-loop where the only thought was: Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god.

I was still on my knees, still bent over, my pussy and ass still pressed against the black sheer fabric of my thong, the hottest neighbor I’d ever had standing looking at me. I felt naked, ashamed, and if I’m honest…a little turned on.

“I…uh…locked myself out,” I said, the curve of my ass still between us. For some reason, I felt incapable of moving. The flimsy excuse for pajamas I was wearing barely covered me to begin with, and now, with my head pressed to the floor, the hem of my top had ridden up just enough to show a hint of underboob.

"Right," he said, clearly amused. "And to combat that…you decided to do a round of naked yoga?"

“Hey!” I smiled in spite of how exposed I was. “I’m not naked!”

His eyes lingered on my body, and with dismay, I realised my nipples were hard. There was something about being in this position in front of him. So exposed. So vulnerable. His eye came to rest on my pussy. Without thinking about it, I opened my legs to give him a better view.

“Think it will catch on?” I asked. “The yoga, I mean.”

“I can definitely see an audience for it.”

Heat flared in my cheeks, but I still didn’t move. I could have scrambled up, could have yanked my top down, crossed my legs, tried to hide myself—but I didn’t. The strip of fabric stretched between my thighs suddenly feeling a little too tight against my clit.

Fuck. Was I enjoying this?

I shifted just a little, like I was adjusting, and the movement sent a whisper of friction right where I was already getting too warm. His eyes flicked up to my face, catching the tiny sigh in my breath, and something changed in his expression.

“So, are you gonna help me,” I asked, voice light, “Or are you just gonna stand there and enjoy the show?”

He nodded, setting his coffee down on the small table by his door. "No keys?"

"Inside."

"Phone?"

"Inside."

"Spare key?"

I sighed. "Inside."

Repeating the word ‘inside’ to my neighbour with my ass in the air between us made my pussy clench around nothing, and I wondered if he could see if, he wanted to taste it, if he wanted to whip out his cock right there in the hallway and fuck me untill–

I suddenly realised there was no reason for me to remain in this position besides fort the huge slut I was being and stood quickly, turning to face him.

The view from the front was no less explicit; my nipples, still traitorously hard, strained against the sheer fabric of my top, completely visible through my top, my huge tits pressed and bulging by how tight the material was. The panties, to my horror, were made even more shee by the fact my pussy was wet as fuck.

“I…uh…” I started, before realising I had no way to complete it. “Can you help me?”

His lips parted slightly, his tongue flicking against the corner of his mouth like he was tasting the words before responding. “What’s it worth to you?”

I raised an eyebrow. “Excuse me?”

He crossed his arms, leaning against the wall. “A girl locks herself out in nothing but lingerie and just happens to end up in this position?” His smirk widened. “That’s like…I don’t know. I’m pretty sure I’ve seen some adult movies start like that.”

A thrill shot through me. “Oh yeah?” I said, shifting my weight to one leg, enjoying the way his eyes shifted to the recoil in my breasts as I did it. “You watch a lot of those, do you?”

His face went bright red and the silence stretched out for a moment, neither of us sure how to proceed. He cleared his throat, gesturing awkwardly toward his open door.

"All jokes aside, you’re welcome to come in and figure it out," he said, eyes flicking over my naked pussy again. "I mean, unless you want to stay out here like…that."

My options were: stand in the hallway like a half-dressed idiot for an undetermined amount of time, or accept the offer of an attractive stranger who, so far, had done nothing but made me feel like I needed to ride his cock. Like…immediately.

"Fine," I said, shifting the package in my arms. "But if you turn out to be a serial killer, I’ll haunt your ass."

He grinned, stepping to one side to allow me to pass. "Duly noted."

His flat was similar to mine in layout, but it had a distinctly more lived-in feel—cozy lighting, shelves lined with books and vinyl records, a guitar propped against the wall. It smelled like coffee and something faintly woodsy, like cedar. Very unfairly attractive of him, honestly.

"Sit wherever," he said, grabbing his phone from the counter. "I’ll look up a locksmith."

I nodded to myself as he turned and sat down at his laptop, still standing there basically naked, a wet patch of cum on my panties. So slutty I could have died.

“Oh hey,” he said absently, tapping away on the laptop. “What's in the package?”

“I actually have no idea,” I laughed, perching my naked ass on the arm of his couch and turning the box over in my hands. “Didn’t even check before I got myself locked out like an idiot.”

“Mystery package, huh?”

“Not for long!” I went to open it and then hesitated. I’d been so caught up in the humiliation of getting locked out that I hadn’t even considered what might actually be in the package. What had I ordered recently? Clothes? Books? That new phone case I’d impulse bought at 2 AM?

My neighbour turned and arched an eyebrow at my pause.

“Scared?” he teased.

I rolled my eyes. “Please,” I muttered, sliding my finger under the tape. “What’s the worst it could be?”

That turned out to be an excellent question.

Because the second I flipped the box open, my stomach dropped.

Nestled inside, wrapped in obnoxiously pink tissue paper, was something very explicitly not a phone case.

A pair of silky red wrist restraints.

A matching blindfold.

A brand-new, very high-end vibrator—sleek, curved, unmistakably designed for one thing only.

And of course—because apparently, the universe had decided today was my day to suffer—he saw everything.

“Well,” he said, his voice so low it sent a shiver through me. “That’s…not what I expected.”

My hands clenched around the edges of the box, my breath coming in uneven.

He knew.

He knew.

He knew I was sitting in his apartment, half-dressed, soaking wet, freshly exposed in the hallway, while this—this filthy little package—had been in my hands the whole time.

Lucas let out a slow, amused breath and leaned forward, elbows on his knees. His gaze flicked from the vibrator, to the restraints, to the blindfold, then back to me…

You know those days when everything that can go wrong, does go wrong? Well, let me tell you about the day I accidentally convinced my girlfriend I was having an affair with my assistant—almost got a lawsuit for inspecting the flowers in my grumpy neighbor’s garden, all thanks to some unfortunately timed clothing removal.

It started as most of these stories do—in a boardroom full of executives while I pretended my head wasn't trying to split itself in half. There I was, CEO extraordinaire, watching PowerPoint slides blur into abstract art while desperately maintaining my "I've got this" facade. Spoiler alert: I did not, in fact, "got this."

Thank god for Emma, my ‘new’ assistant of two years, who's gotten pretty good at reading my "please save me" signals almost as good as Sam. One fake urgent call from New York later, and she was practically carrying my sorry ass to my car. (Note to self: maybe I should give her a raise for all the times she's prevented me from face-planting during board meetings.)

By the time we reached my apartment, the migraine had evolved from "uncomfortable" to "please just end me now." In my defense, when your head feels like it's hosting a death metal concert, you don't exactly think about where you're dropping your clothes on the way to bed. Trail of evidence? Future problem for future me, right?

Enter Astrid, my girlfriend. Now, you'd think being a newly graduated nurse would make her more sympathetic to my condition. But walking into our apartment to find a trail of my discarded clothes leading to our bedroom, where my assistant had just been... well, let’s just say her medical training took a backseat to some very logical conclusions.

The best part? When I chased after her (shirtless, because apparently I wasn't embarrassed enough), I ended up decorating poor Mr. Anderson's hydrangeas with my lunch. Nothing says "I'm not having an affair" quite like projectile vomiting in your neighbor's prize-winning garden while your girlfriend watches in horror.

But here's the silver lining—Astrid, being the amazing and very hot nurse (imagine the roleplay sessions. Sexy nurse and flight attendant.) she is, finally noticed I wasn't exactly the picture of health. Turns out, throwing up in your neighbor's bushes while looking like death warmed over is pretty convincing evidence that you're actually sick and not just making excuses.

Mr. Anderson still gives me the stink eye every time I pass, but hey—Astrid forgave me, Emma got a raise, and I learned a valuable lesson about the importance of proper clothes management and the necessity of daily edging sessions and psychosexual counseling.

And yes, Astrid, if you're reading this—I promise to call you next time instead of letting Emma play chauffeur. Though I make no promises about not watering Mr. Anderson's hydrangeas (with any bodily fluid). Those things have seen too much now to ever go back to their former glory.

Now, back to the moment when I realized she was The One: You know those moments wen you receive a blowjob so mind-blowing it makes you see Jesus and question reality? The kind of sex that makes you feel like a teenager again, complete with the shame of premature ejaculation (or as I like to call them, early exits) because of the sound of a zipper and the mere mention of the word "breasts"? Yeah, that was me. And she was the main reason. So you just knew you had to put a ring on it! (Romantic, right? Nah, more like branding her with your last name—or a golden shower to mark your territory. Not my thing, but hey, I don’t kink-shame!)

That decision didn’t spring from the ancient cauldron of love; it’s about ensuring no one else gets to taste heaven through those lips. Love comes later—like when she makes you pancakes so perfect they could make you weep. That’s when you seal the deal, right there on the kitchen table but also in your heart. That’s fucking true love.

BUT (there’s always a but...) I realized our perspectives of that day were... let’s say, dramatically different yesterday when I was retelling my version at the Thanksgiving dinner table, and she practically forced me to recount it (husbands, you know that scary look wives can make that you just don’t question, no matter the usual D/s dynamic.). Hence this novel. I aim to please that woman, so let’s just fucking do this.

Her short version: Coming home early from her shift at the hospital because she'd forgotten her lunch, she finds our front door slightly ajar. Inside, there's a trail of discarded expensive clothes (her words, not mine) leading to our bedroom. She hears sounds from the bedroom, finds my assistant leaving our room while I'm lying half-naked in bed... Well, you can imagine where her mind went.

My short version: Picture this: I'm in the middle of a crucial board meeting, fighting the mother of all migraines, when the fluorescent lights start feeling like ice picks to my brain. My amazing assistant Emma (who's been saving my ass for five years now) understands I'm about to either pass out or throw up on our quarterly reports. She gets me out of there like Lara Croft (not the early game version, though I’ve definitely jerked off even to that one. Desperate times call for desperate measures!), drives me home because I can barely see straight, and helps me get my migraine meds.

Now, about those clothes... When your head feels like it's hosting a death metal concert, you don't exactly think about proper garment storage. Every piece of clothing feels like it's strangling you, so naturally, they had to go. Immediately. Wherever they landed.

The fun part? While Emma was just being her efficient self—getting me water and medication before leaving—Astrid walks in to find exactly what you'd expect a nurse with an overactive imagination to find: her CEO boyfriend, half-naked in bed, assistant hurrying out of the bedroom...

To be continued in a longer version below for those of you still with us! The part about chasing her down the street and decorating Mr. Anderson's prized roses with my lunch deserves its own, very detailed description... -

LONG STORY (for those of you who just can’t get enough of us)

They say the path to true love is paved with good intentions. In my case, it was paved with discarded designer clothes, projectile vomiting, and one very traumatized garden. But hey, who am I to question the method when it led to the kind of blowjob that makes you forget your own name, question reality, and seriously consider proposing right then and there?

Even though you know our love story in and out by now, let’s revisit that day (TARDIS? We need you for this!) The day we refer to as "The Friday Incident." Or, as she likes to call it, “the day she almost killed me.” Let me just adjust my Clark Kent glasses and call myself Alex instead of Alexander, so I don’t reveal my true identity when we dig into the details. Integrity is key, you know. Especially when you’re a superhero like me.

OK. I’m stalling here.. You guys still with me? Great, 'cause we’ve FINALLY arrived at the good part (I promise you, the expression on her face deserved an Oscar.):

Alex adjusted his tie for the third time that morning, his reflection in the office window betraying the unease swirling in his gut. The bright city skyline was a canvas of opportunity, yet today it felt heavy with the weight of expectations. The pulsing behind his eyes had started as a subtle warning at dawn, but now threatened to become a full-blown assault on his senses.

He plastered on his usual confident smile as he strode into the conference room, the sound of clicking heels and rustling papers filling the air. The scent of coffee from various cups around the table made his stomach turn, but he maintained his composure. He commanded attention, discussing strategies and budgets with the ease of a seasoned CEO, even as the throbbing in his head intensified like a metronome ticking down to an inevitable collapse.

With each meeting that dragged on, he shifted in his seat, pushing back against the pain, his mind racing to maintain his composed facade. The fluorescent lights above seemed to drill into his skull with increasing intensity. He could feel the weight of their eyes—colleagues who relied on his leadership, his decisiveness. The quarterly reports spread before him began to blur, numbers dancing across the page like mocking reminders of his vulnerability.

His fingers trembled slightly as he fetched his phone from his pocket and discreetly texted his assistant from under the table: "Get me out of here, Em. Now."

Less than a minute later, a knock at the door interrupted their exchange; Emma entered with a poised smile that could rival a seasoned actress. "Mr. Alaric," she announced smoothly, "I apologize for the interruption, but you have an urgent call from New York. The Madison deal," she added, knowing it would give weight to the interruption. "Would you like me to reschedule this afternoon's meetings?"

Alex managed a curt nod to the board members before following Emma out, his steps measured and deliberate despite the room beginning to tilt around him. The moment the door closed behind them, his shoulders sagged.

"Keys," Emma demanded quietly, her professional facade melting into concern.

"Em, I can—"

"That wasn't a request," she interrupted, already reaching into his jacket pocket where she knew he kept his keys. "You can barely walk straight.”

The elevator ride down was mercifully quick and empty. Alex leaned against the cool metal wall, eyes closed, while Emma fired off emails rescheduling his afternoon. In the parking garage, she guided him to the passenger seat of his Tesla, the click of her heels echoing in the concrete space.

The drive home was mostly silent, Emma carefully avoiding potholes while Alex pressed his forehead against the cool window glass. By the time they reached his apartment, even the subtle movement of walking sent daggers through his skull.

Emma used his spare key to open the door, watching as he immediately began shedding layers - shoes kicked off haphazardly, belt dropped to the floor, shirt unbuttoned and discarded like a snake shedding its skin.

"I'll get your medication," she said softly, heading to the kitchen where she knew he kept his migraine pills.

Alex barely made it to the bedroom, the darkness a blessed relief. He collapsed onto the bed with a deep groan, the cool sheets offering minimal comfort against the pounding in his head.

Emma returned with water and his medication, setting them on the nightstand. "Get some rest," she said quietly. "I'll be at the office. Text me if you need anything, and Alex," she paused at the doorway, "take those meds. Preferably now." With that, she left, her footsteps fading down the hallway.

FROM ANOTHER PERSPECTIVE:

Outside, she hurried down the street, her mind racing with thoughts of the lunch box she had forgotten. As she approached their door, something felt off. The door was ajar, just enough for a rush of unease to settle in her chest. Had she forgotten to lock it?

Pushing the door open, she stepped inside, her heart pounding. The hallway was silent, save for the faint echo of her footsteps. Her eyes caught the trail of his clothes leading to the bedroom—a discarded belt, a crumpled shirt, shoes left behind like breadcrumbs.

Just then, Emma emerged from their bedroom, freezing mid-step at the sight of her. Their eyes met, and Emma's usually composed face flickered with surprise. "Oh! I... I should go," she stammered, hurrying past with flushed cheeks.

The front door clicked shut behind Emma as she stood there, her world tilting on its axis. She followed the trail of discarded clothes to their bedroom, where Alex lay shirtless on their bed, eyes closed.

"Really?" her voice cracked with emotion. "In our bed?"

Alex's eyes fluttered open, confusion evident on his face. "What?"

"If you're going to fuck your assistant, you could at least have the decency to do it at the office. Did you have to bring her to our home? Our bed?"

"What?! That's not—"

"Don't you dare finish that sentence!" She turned sharply, tears threatening to spill.

"Astrid... wait!" He struggled to sit up, his head pounding mercilessly. He hadn't even taken the medication Emma had brought.

She was already halfway down the hallway when he forced himself to his feet. The sudden movement sent waves of nausea through him, but he stumbled after her, bare-chested and desperate.

The bright afternoon sun assaulted his eyes as he burst through their front door. "Astrid!" he called out, his voice rough with pain. He caught up to her near Mrs. Anderson's prized rose garden, reaching for her arm.

She spun around, tears streaming down her face. "Alex, can you please just—" She stopped mid-sentence, really looking at him for the first time. His face had gone ashen, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. "Alex? What's wrong?"

He squeezed his eyes shut, swallowing hard against the rising bile in his throat. But it was no use. He barely had time to turn toward Mrs. Anderson's hydrangea bush before retching violently.

Between heaves, he managed to gasp out, "Sorry about that, Sunshine... bad migraine... Emma drove me home..."

Astrid's anger melted into concern as she watched him, her medical training kicking in. The pieces started falling into place – his early return home, the discarded clothes, Emma's presence. She reached out to steady him as he swayed slightly… AND THEN HE SWEPT HER OF HER FEET, CARRIED HER OVER THE TRESHOLD WHERE SHE PUSHED HIM DOWN ON THE COUCH AND GAVE HIM THE BLOWJOB OF HIS LIFE.. AND IT WENT ON FOR HOURS. (Not less then 10 minutes with his slacks half way down his thighs and socks still on. That was just a typo in the first edit.)

THE END. Or is it..?

Fine. If you’ve made it this far through the bullshit, you’ve earned a taste of the real spice. I’ll give it to you, Nauhties, but just this once. If you want more, you know the drill: beg for it, and don’t forget the “Please, sir.”

So, are you ready to dive into the heat of what happens when I take control?

Or are you just here for the story of my cock-sucking, slutty little wife because you lack imagination?

Here’s your reward: grab some water-based lube, charge up your fifth Satisfyer Pro 2, or rub one out for me. Wank responsibly, fuckers.

It’s Game on!

BONUS ROUND:

As I drifted in and out of sleep, the darkness wrapped around me, tempting me to stay lost in my dreams. But then, a delicious sensation jolted me awake. I opened my eyes to find Astrid kneeling before me, her sultry gaze igniting a fire deep within.

“Good evening, sleepyhead,” she purred, her voice dripping with seduction. “I thought it was time to wake you up... properly.”

Before I could even respond, she leaned in, and my breath hitched as she took me into her mouth. The shock of pleasure surged through me, a rush of heat and ecstasy that shot straight to my core. I gasped, my body responding instinctively, the world around us fading into blissful oblivion.

“Oh, Sunshine,” I groaned, fingers tangling in her hair, pulling her closer. “You know exactly what I need.”

She looked up at me, a wicked smile on her lips, eyes sparkling with mischief. “Is this what you wanted?” she teased, her sultry tone igniting every nerve in my body.

“More than you know,” I replied, my voice low and commanding. “Take me deeper, Astrid. I want to feel you.”

A soft moan escaped my lips as she obliged, taking me deeper into her warm, wet mouth until the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat.

“Fuck, Astrid,” I groaned, my hips instinctively thrusting forward. “Just like that. Keep going..”

"I will," she whispered, her voice muffled by my cock as she kept taking me inch by inch. I pulled her head closer, wanting more, needing that hot, wet pressure surrounding every bit of me.

Her green eyes pierced mine, locking me in as she circled the base of my shaft with her delicate hand.

She pulled away briefly, licking her lips as if savoring the taste of me. Then, she glanced up, her pupils dilated with lust. "Lose the pants and show me how you want it."

My grip tightened in her hair, needing that small bite of pain to keep from exploding in an instant.

My grip tightened, holding her in place as my hips moved in sync with her actions. "Like this," I growled, guiding her into a rhythm that matched my desires.

Her eyes widened in surprise. She gagged repeatedly as I fucked her mouth hard and fast. She tapped the outside of my thigh and I suddenly stopped at the signal, but the smoldering hunger in her eyes remained. “Give me a second”, she said, trying to catch her breath and I smirked at the sight of her messy hair, tears streaming down her flushed cheeks. She licked her lips and tilted her chin up, accepting my command without a word.

"You want to tap out, Sunshine?" I taunted, knowing she was loving every depraved second of this. She shook her head defiantly, sending a surge of arousal through me. “Then relax that throat of yours. Now.”

She looked up at me, her emerald irises ablaze with a mix of excitement and apprehension. Slowly, she relaxed her jaw and my cock slid deeper, touching the back of her throat.

"Show me you're my eager little whore," I growled, sliding my cock back and forth along her slick tongue. "I want to hear you gag." Astrid exhaled a shaky breath, her hands gripping my knees for balance.

With a glance of determination, she accommodated my entire length, choking on me, but never backing down. Her body shuddered as I hit the back of her throat, eliciting a deep-throated gurgle from her.

Her eyes watered as she fought her gag reflex, remaining motionless with my thick shaft lodged deep in her throat. “Be a good little slut and Suck. My. Cock,” I said trough gritted teeth, “Now. Or I’ll bend you over the coffee table and fuck that sweet little ass of yours. Is that clear enough for you, Sunshine?”

As she swallowed my cock whole, I gripped her hair tighter, guiding her movements. She took control, bobbing up and down on my dick with renewed vigor, as if driven by a primal need to please me.

Her mouth worked tirelessly, my moans growing louder with each perfect stroke of her tongue. I grunted, "Fuck,” pushed her down until her nose pressed tight against my pubic hair. I buried myself in her throat and she retched as I exploded with a loud groan. “I would never cheat on this mouth. That delicious, wet pussy or tight, little ass of yours. Ever. They are mine to use, whenever and however I like. Do you understand, Sunshine? You are mine. Only you. Don’t fucking doubt that ever again.”

And that’s the true story of how Astrid became my slutty little wife. And we fucked happily ever after.

A gust of brisk air swept into the tavern as the door swung open, followed by a group of men looking to fill their bellies and slake their thirst.

Cara, sitting at the bar, tightened her fur lined cloak. She peered into her mug of ale. It was empty. She would've summoned the barkeeper, but her mind was elsewhere. A strange warmth kindled in her loins.

It was the unmistakable sensation of arousal. She couldn't discern the spark of this feeling, but it certainly wasn't the barkeeper's looks.

She began to slowly rock her hips back and forth, feeling her labia rubbing against the rough wood of the bar stool. Bumps and ridges could be felt through her leggings and linen undergarments, teasing her with a promise of more. She closed her eyes and focused on this nucleus of stimulation.

"Miss? More ale?". It was the barkeeper.

"Yes, please," she sat up, flustered. "Thank you." She reached under her cloak and retrieved some coppers from her coin purse.

Why was her body so needy, so restless?

This morning, she had been ambushed by a group of outlaws. They were defeated by her sword and her skill. But, as one of them lay dying, he began to speak. "A hex upon you! A curse of unending arous-" His words were cut short by her blade.

At the time she thought nothing of it, just the dying rant of a desperate man, but now, given her present state, she wondered if the outlaw had knowledge of some evil magic. A troubling thought. She felt the pendant around her neck and checked the ring on her hand. They should protect her from such maladies, but magic can be fickle.

A wetness was spreading in undergarments. She snapped out of her thoughts to find she was knuckle deep in her vagina. When did she move her hand down there?

She glanced around the tavern to see if anyone had spied her mischief. The other patrons were busy with their drinks and conversations. One table had drunkenly started a song. Servants hurried with their tasks, serving tables and stoking the fire.

Cara was getting warm. She opened the front of her cloak, revealing her white woolen shirt and a sleeveless leather jerkin on top. The fit was loose, but one could discern the shape of her ample bosom beneath.

The barkeep gave an appreciative look as he walked by with empty mugs. "Nice necklace," he said, but that wasn't the focus of his eyes. Cara tucked the pendant under her shirt, preferring to keep it concealed.

She would have to see a priest in the morning, but for now she attempted to rub herself secretly.

-------

A man stepped up to the bar next to Cara and ordered an ale. She removed her hand from her leggings and composed herself, waiting for him to speak to her. He ignored her. She turned towards him slightly and gave an inviting smile. He shuffled over a step. Was he really just getting an ale?

She had to make the first move. "Hey there."

"Aye," he grunted, glancing at her.

Didn't he find her attractive?

"I was thinking," she moved to grab his arm, "why don't we-"

"Ah, sorry miss, I appreciate the offer, but I'm here with friends." He grabbed a mug of ale and hurried away.

Cara was taken aback, but recovered and pursued him, "Wait, I wouldn't mind meeting your friends." He stopped and turned, and Cara bumped into him and a large portion of ale sloshed out onto his shirt.

"Clumsy tramp!" He looked down.

Cara glanced around sheepishly. A few patrons looked in her direction. The barkeep eyed her suspiciously, wondering if she was going to be a problem. She took a silver coin from her purse and handed it to the man.

"Sorry for the trouble." The man walked back to the bar, and Cara stood there feeling foolish.

Why won't her body settle down? She was normally quite content to wait for a man to proposition her, and if none did so much the better! It meant she could get a full night's sleep.

"Rejection ain't easy, especially for an attractive woman." It was a voice from a long table along the wall. There were a dozen men, maybe more, seated. A group of mercenaries? Adventurers? They were all unarmed, of course, like Cara. All weapons had to be surrendered to the Tavern Master before entering. But from their dress it was clear they were more than simple farmers or laborers.

"Excuse me?" Cara looked at the one who addressed her.

"Just saying it's rough to get rejected like that in front of a whole group of strangers. I think we've all been there, right boys?" The men seated near him erupted into laughter, and the rest of the table looked over to see what was going on.

The man continued, "I'd like to make an offer. If you're so desperate for some cock, I can provide."

Cara blushed. Not because of his vulgarness, she's heard worse, but because she realized just how desperate she was. What had come over her?

"I'm not desperate, I'm just looking to relax after a hard day of travel." Cara lied. Her pussy was dripping. For a moment, she wanted every man in that tavern to take her, but the thought faded before it could fully materialize. A good thing too, else she might've immediately stripped naked.

"Alright lass, you can relax with my cock. For two gold coins!" He took a swig of ale.

"An insult. I could hire a whore for a week for that price, and they'd be more appealing than you." Though he wasn't ugly. He was clean shaven, with untidy windblown hair, probably 10 years Cara's senior.

"You could, but they wouldn't have what I have. I have the supply, and you," he pointed his mug at her crotch, "have a demand." He made a crude gesture with his hands. More laughter.

Cara turned to walk away, she had been the butt of this joke long enough, but then one of the men chimed in, "Show her a sample!"

Cara paused. She wanted to see the sample.

The man pushed his chair away from the table, undid his belt, and presented his cock.

A quick glance wouldn't hurt. She turned her head and saw his semi hard cock. It seemed to glow, the lighter skin clashing with the russet trousers, floating there like a treasure to be claimed. Transfixed, her hand went down to her coin purse. She wanted it despite the monstrous cost. The growing sensations in her body demanded it. She could afford two coins if it hastened the matter.

The men's laughter turned into bewilderment as they saw what she was doing. Cara produced two gold coins. The men shared words across the table. "No way she is going to pay." "She is just fooling with you."

The man signaled one of his companions to pocket the coins. Cara felt reluctant to let them go, but her hand did nothing to resist. He stood up, "Alright lass, if you want my cock that badly you can have it. Get on your hands and knees and crawl over here."

He wanted to her to do it here? In front of everyone? The men around the table were looking at her expectantly.

The desire in her body urged her forward. She draped her cloak over a chair, tied her hair into a ponytail, and got on her hands and knees. Other tavern patrons noticed her crawling along and took time to appreciate her well-formed posterior clad in tight leggings.

She came to within a few inches of his cock. She reached her hand out and stroked it lightly, feeling it grow in size and stiffness, feeling the pulsing blood just beneath the skin.

"Do you like it? Whatever your name is?"

"Cara. I love it." She moved in to lick it, circling around the tip then going down the shaft. It smelled of sweat and horse saddle, he must have been riding before arriving here. The odor was overpowering, driving her lust. She moved her other hand into her leggings, rubbing.

"Well, Cara who loves it, I am Deklan, leader of this rabble!" He raised a mug, and the table cheered.

She opened wide and took him entirely in her mouth, or as much as she could manage before gagging. Her entire world was his scent, his heat, and a rising wave within her core.

The man let Cara work.

Words were exchanged around the table. Who was she they wondered. Some suggested a runaway, probably the wayward daughter of a noble house. They were half right, but she was too occupied with Deklan's cock to offer any insight.

When he was close, he grabbed her head and held it in place. He thrust his cock, keeping the tip nestled on her tongue. She felt a growing mass of saltiness in her mouth. The man withdrew and held Cara's chin. "Good girl. Did you like that?" Cara looked up at him and swallowed.

Cara was aware of all the eyes on her. Not just from the men at the table, but also from around the tavern. A part of her told her to stand up and slap the man, but another part of her wanted to stay right here on her knees.

"Yes, very much! It was yummy." She knew how silly she must sound, but it felt right.

--------------

"I'm next." The man next to Deklan stood up. He was tall and lanky with a slight hunch. "Get me warmed up." He pulled out his flaccid member. Cara started to caress it, but Deklan grabbed her wrist.

"Hold on, another cock is another two gold coins."

Cara searched her coin purse. She was mentally tallying up how much money she had, but it was difficult to concentrate between her arousal and the thought of the next man. She found the two coins and handed them over.

"You may continue," Deklan said while inspecting the coins for fault or flaw.

She returned to the next man's cock, caressing it and watching it become engorged. Her other hand was busy with her own pussy, her fingers rubbing her outside and then going deep.

"Deeper," he demanded. Cara went deeper, coughing and sputtering each time she went down. She wanted to impress him, only taking quick inhales every time she came up.

Her undergarments had become a sodden mess.

"I'm ready. Stand up." He lifted her and guided her to sit on the edge of the table. He pulled her leggings and undergarments down but couldn't get them past her boots. He used a knife to cut them, spreading her legs. She removed her jerkin and pulled her shirt up exposing her breasts and pink hard nipples.

The man took hold of her hips. She leaned back and felt a release of tension as he slid in, the mass filling her. She moved her hips in response to his thrusts. The men jeered and cheered at her performance and her moans. Should she really be putting on this show for these strangers? But the wave inside her was getting higher, growing with each thrust and each comment about her.

The rhythmic motions shook the table, rattling platters and tankards.

It seemed that no matter what he did, Cara enjoyed it. Even his deep thrusts, which caused some pain, were accompanied by a greater amount of pleasure. His rough grabbing and squeezing of her tits were also pleasant.

His thrusting became quicker and deeper. He was building up a sweat and building up to a climax. He grunted as he finished inside her. Cara had reached a new height of pleasure.

"How you feeling?" Deklan asked.

"Thirsty," she said, flushed.

"Have some ale." Deklan brought a tankard to her mouth and fed her ale. She gulped as much as she could, but more spilled out the sides. She grabbed the tankard and finished it off, washing away the lingering taste of saltiness.

She sat up. Deklan handed her another tankard, but Cara wanted more than just ale. "Who's next?"

--------------

"Rusc, you next?"

Rusc stood up, a lumpish barrel of a man. "And what will you pay me?"

Cara searched her coin purse, but the man interrupted. "No, no coins. How about the ring of yours?"

Cara pulled her hand out of the purse, looking at the ring. "What? This old thing? It's not worth much." She bluffed. The ring had magical properties.

"Then you should have no problem parting with it." He began to open his trousers.

"No, I can't trade-" She saw his cock appear, hovering there like an artifact to be plundered.

Cara's mind was split. The ring was worth far than two gold, far more than a dick. But she was worried the man might get offended and close his trousers. An impassable chasm was forming between her desires and her good judgement. She had to pick a side.

She removed the ring and handed it over.

"Good," Rusc said scrutinizing the ring with his beady eyes. "Off the table, on your knees."

Cara complied and began her routine of licking and sucking. Was this a fair trade?

"Enough", Rusc said once his cock was glistening with her saliva. He grabbed Cara's ponytail and held her head in place. He brought his cock up to her lips and she opened. He pushed all the way in. Her eyes were against his stomach. A flood of saliva and jolting gags attempted to dislodge the intruder, but such defenses were too feeble versus the weight of a man. Her lungs emptied and a haze gathered in her mind.

She used one hand to try and push away, lightly at first. Either Rusc didn't notice or didn't care. She felt her strength fading. She pulled her other hand from her pussy and pushed forcefully against his hips.

She was free from the cock. The grimy wooden floor came into view as she collapsed. She splayed out her arms and caught herself. On all fours, head bowed, she coughed ropes of saliva from her mouth, forming a puddle beneath her.

"Careful Rusc", Deklan said, "don't break her. I think others will want a turn."

"A useless wench like all the others!" Rusc said addressing the table. "You, hold her arms behind her back."

Cara was still recovering when someone grabbed her arms and pulled them behind her back. Rusc grabbed her ponytail and lifted her back into position. "You want your money's worth, don't you?"

Cara, winded, tried to wrench her arms free, "Please... fuck my pussy."

"We'll get to that." He brought his cock back up to her mouth. This time he thrust. Each one brought the tip of his penis into her throat. She had a brief moment for a shallow breathe each time he withdrew.

Out the corner of her eyes she could see men looking on. The rest of her world was the hands restraining her, the pain of the cock violating her throat, and her aroused pussy being ignored.

Cara relaxed and went limp, letting the two men support her. She was here until Rusc finished.

"She's stopped struggling." The man behind her loosened his grip and used one hand to grope her ass and probe her vagina. She was grateful her pussy was getting some attention. The wave had been lessening, but now it was on the rise again.

Rusc freed her mouth, "Bend her over the table."

Cara was bent over the table, tits pressed into the rough wood and her holes exposed. She saw the tankards and goblets rising from the table, and beyond them hung the revelry of the tavern.

Rusc entered her and took his pleasure, or rather, he gave her the pleasure she paid for.

The world became silent. She was cresting at a height she never felt before. The usual breaking of the wave never came, and she persisted in this state. Rusc had finished and withdrawn, but her body was still reacting, writhing her hips around in response to her own pleasure.

Her misgivings about this absurd scenario vanished. Vanished with the ring she lost, vanished with the ecstasy she gained. She no longer needed to rationalize the cost or the stardom. She decided this is what she wanted, and it didn't matter how she got it. She rocked her hips, an invitation for the next man.

And more men accepted the invitation. How many she couldn't say. She heard coins clinking as her purse was passed around the table. She heard the men describe her body in countless ways. She felt a variety of shapes and sizes. Some turned her over so they could delight in her breasts and nipples. Others put her on her knees and sat back while enjoying a song.

Her wave of pleasure never did break, but slowly lessened, becoming like ripples reflecting endlessly across a pond.

She was pulled up. How long has it been? Deklan was holding her and keeping her steady on her feet. "Looks like you're enjoying yourself."

Cara nodded. "More ale, more men." She ripped off her pendant and offered it to the next man.

-----------------------

The fire was dying, patrons were exiting.

Cara lay face down on the floor, leaking, naked. Even her boots were gone. The men had left, they had taken everything of hers, save for her travel cloak which was still draped over the chair.

She crawled over to the chair and wrapped herself in her cloak. She was getting cold.

Her earlier cock lust was gone. She replayed the night in her mind. Who was that woman that committed all those acts? She felt the cloak against her naked skin, she felt a soreness inside her.

She was left to mull over the consequences of her actions, for that is how the wider world would see it, her actions, and not the influence of some malevolence.

The barkeeper approached, "You lot had quite the night. I'll be needing to settle the tab now." She looked over the table that the men had been feasting at. Tankards, empty platters, and bowls littered the surface.

----------------------

Thank you for reading!

It was a Friday night in spring and I was seeking something new. Something exciting. Perhaps something that pushed new boundaries. Work and life had become fairly dull recently and the only way to break out of this funk was to change up my routine. But how?

On the way home from work I saw that the Hilton had opened a new hotel. Construction takes forever these days, I mused. Might be worth checking out. Something new and perhaps something exciting.

I arranged to meet a friend there on a Thursday after work. Life… hard to have the time for catching up with people these days. Work. Kids. Responsibilities. So easy to become stale.

I arrived at 6.30pm the following day. A small crowd in the lobby bar but not exactly pumping. Hardly a surprise with hotel pricing. A group was indulging and looked to be having a good time. Probably a work thing, given the number of people offering to use “their card” to pay.

My phone buzzed. “Sorry - I’m needed at home so will need to take a rain check”. Fuck. Will probably be another 6 months before schedules align to arrange another catch up. I looked around the bar again and saw there were plenty of tables where I could nurse a drink and observe the goings on.

My beer arrived and took a sip looking around at who was here. Couples, probably staying upstairs. The work crowd and then the odd business person in work attire, unwinding after a day of meetings.

The work crowd had been attacking their credit cards and a few of the group began to get chewed up at the pace of the drinks being consumed. I hope no one has to drive tonight I thought to myself.

One lady slowly made her way to the side of the group and sat by herself with a glass of red wine.

She looked halfway between business attire and a complete slut. But perhaps I’m just a pervert who likes to look at women? The reason for the slutty beng was the fishnet stockings which were so out of place among the rest of the clientele. Her had a shortish back skirt, red heels and a tight top showing offer her too half. The clothing was juxtaposed to her sweet smile and blonde hair. She looked like a good girl gone bad.

I mulled that over for a moment. An everyday woman, living possibly the same ups and downs as well all do…. But with desires. Desires that maybe she doesn’t share with her husband. Desires that she thinks about when she’s really horny. Now there’s a thought, an everyday woman, maybe a mother, a wife, somebody’s partner…. But with the same kinks as me. Maybe different kinks? Maybe desires and a drive for pleasure stronger than my own.

I felt dizzy. The swirl of excitement passed through my head like a strong drink. I looked at my watch and about five minutes had passed. I realised a little late that I was staring at her. God I must look like a buffoon. Ogling some poor lady in a bar, get a grip - she’ll think you’re a creep!!

I looked at her again and she met my gaze and… smiled. Interesting. It was probably better described as a smirk than a smile. An upturn of half her mouth which was so small but enough that it opened the door to flirty possibility. Maybe the smirk of someone looking for fun, someone with some kinks.

Another dizzy wave of excitement washed over me. Why was I getting so excited by this situation? In a hotel bar, possibilities can seem endless. The constant coming and going and always some kind of movement. I was beginning to feel some movement of my own. The possibility that an everyday person had a hidden side, one which few, if any get to see. My thoughts drifted, again, to a song I’d heard many times by Billy Joel:

“Well we all have a face That we hide away forever And we take them out and show ourselves When everyone has gone

Some are satin, some are steel Some are silk and some are leather They’re the faces of the stranger But we love to try them on

Well we all fall in love But we disregard the danger Though we share so many secrets There are some we never tell

Why were you so surprised That you never saw the stranger? Did you ever let your lover see The stranger in yourself?”

Shit! Was a staring again, lost in thought?

I focus my eyes on her and she’s smiling, not smirking, now. A gorgeous soft smile. Innocent even.

I steady myself on my feet and walk over to her table. As I approach I say hi, a little sheepishly. After all, I’ve been staring like an awkward teenager. “Hi!” She responds enthusiastically. Is it the wine talking or is she completely bemused by my behaviour? “Penny for your thoughts?” She asks. Uh oh, I can’t tell her what I’ve been thinking can I? My brain has raced way ahead and I’m still trying to control the steering wheel.

“I’m Jim” I say, trying to shift focus away from her question. “Nice to meet you Jim!”

“How did you find yourself in this place on a Thursday evening and meditate among all this noise?” She points to the large crowd still behaving like teenagers. “Meditate!…. No, no, sometimes my mind just wanders”.

“Please sit Jim…” I take a seat at her table. “Where has your mind been wandering to?”

“I’m afraid that if I told you, you may blush in shades brighter than those heels…. I’m sorry…”

“Erin”. She held out her hand to shake mine.

Her handshake was firm and yet her skin lovely and soft. The kind of skin you want to touch and rub your hands over… repeatedly.

“Pleasure to meet you Erin”.

“Is it??” She asks.

“Is it what?

“A pleasure”.

“Uh….” I’m a little taken aback. This is like something out of a movie. I tell myself to remember to breathe. “Well yes, it’s always a pleasure to meet a beautiful lady… especially when she’s wearing fishnets” I wink.

“Well, aren’t you the charmer! I’ll need to keep my guard up around you…”

“A charmer, me? No, I just call it like I see it”. She smiles her soft smile and I am oddly comfortable in her presence.

“Tell me about yourself Jim, what brings you here tonight? Business? Or… pleasure?”.

“You could say pleasure… I was meant to be meeting a friend but they stood me up”. Tactfully phrased, a friend and being stood up could mean anything, but certainly has some risqué connotations to it.

“Their loss. Now I can have you to myself” she smiles.

“Yeah, there’s nowhere else I need to be or would rather be”.

“Good answer Jim”.

It’s time for another round of drinks. Service is pretty good now that the work crowd have their fill, for now at least. Another beer for me and a cocktail for Erin. Double vodka and soda with a slice of lime. A drink that meant business.

She’s loosened up but it’s hard to tell whether she’s actually drunk.

We sip at our drinks and Erin tells me a little more about herself. She’s actually part of the drunken work group, but has more sense and experience than to go too hard on the first day of a conference. She lives nearby but her company have put everyone up in hotel rooms.

“I love a hotel room” she states. “It always looks perfect and you never have to clean it up!”.

“Plus it’s the perfect place to be naughty”.

Erin had been hinting at naughtiness in our discussion but this was the most overt comment which had my attention.

“Do you like to be naughty?” The words fell out of my mouth before my tongue could stop them.

“I love being naughty” Erin replies.

“How naughty?” My mouth having a mind of its own.

“So naughty…. That…” she leans in and whispers in my ear “you shouldn’t stop unless I say ‘pineapple’.

My brain screamed at me excitedly “SHE HAS A SAFE WORD!”. The time for questions is over and instead I take a more authoritive and say “let’s go to your room. Now”.

The lift doors opened and the car was blissfully empty. We entered in silence and as the doors closed I could see the smirk return to Erin’s face. now having some insight into her inner desires I gently caressed my hand across her left ass check and she emitted a low groan of “yyessss”. The material of her dress was smooth and the heat of her skin radiated through the material.

Emboldened I stepped behind her and began groping her ass with both hands. I was now the one emboldened by the lack of any response and the increase in her panting.

The lift jerked to a stop and too quickly the doors opened. I kept on touching her not knowing whether there would be a family, a couple or a priest waiting to enter. The doors opened to an empty hallway. Erin straightened her ruffled skirt and began to make her down the hallway towards her hotel room. She has taken about 5 or 6 steps when I pulled her to a stop. Her face surprised as she looked at me questioningly. I walked towards her and she stepped back, no words spoken, until her back was at the corridor wall. My body pressed against hers - crotch to crotch and chest to breast - as I pressed my lips to hers. The kiss was passionate and wet, my tongue invading her mouth and her tongue then duelling mine. My rampant energy was matched by her ferocious response. I was aroused by the kiss more than I ever have been by a kiss before. Her hunger and desire was clear.

After a minute of duelling tongues i pulled back to see the drunken glazed look on her face. Erin looked how I felt. Horny, hungry and wanting more. I looked into her eyes and ran my right hand up the inside of her thigh, Erin panted at my touch. When I reached the halfway mark of her thigh I could feel her incredible heat. Further uk there was a moistness below at the tops of her thighs just below where her panties were trying to contain her wet lips. Her sticky dew had soaked through the flimsy lace material.

I grabbed the front of her panties and yanked them down until they reached below her knees. It would have been clear as day for anyone to see I was touching her up. Her wet panties visible as she was having her pussy groped and rubbed in the hotel corridor.

My cock had been hard for some time and the devil on my shoulder was telling me to push her boundaries at every turn. She stepped out of her panties on command and lifted the soft material of her skirt up and folded it in on itself to tuck if in. Her ass was, in full, on display for anyone who was to stop by.

smack!

My hand came into swift contact with her ass. The sound echoed down the corridor.

“Uunnngghhh” came the response.

smack harder this time, echoing, followed by groaning.

SMACK SMACK SMACK echoes of the slapping of ass cheeks rang down the corridor.

Erin was swiftly bent over and jammed my tongue as far up her asshole as I could. As joyous as it was for both of us, I needed to get her into the hotel room before prying eyes sought an explanation for the noises in the corridor.

Part 2:

We make it inside the hotel room and I push her back on the bed. Her eyes are penetrating me and goading me to push her further. I yank down her skirt, god knows where her panties ended up. Her bra stays on and I notice some toys on the bed. This girl came ready to play.

To start with I place a blindfold over her eyes. Next comes and collar and leash and finally come cuffs. The sight in front of me was truly unforgettable: Erin sat with her legs spread, no panties, as if to welcome me into her body. Her thick thighs were heavenly as they were womanly. There was a powerful essence to her stance. I could see her bald and very wet pussy. Her upper torso was lent back thrusting out her chest,  covered in a black bra. The blindfold covered her eyes and her mouth was open. The collar topped it off.

I took my clothes off to match level of nakedness. I was throbbing at the incredible site of Erin in front of me.

I took hold of the collar and brought her forward so my cock was close to her mouth. Rather than let her lips around me, I rubbed my hard cock over her face. Across both of her cheeks, her nose and her forehead. There was a sizeable amount of precum on my cock head which left a streak across her left cheek. Fuck, this felt too good as she let me rub myself on her. Subliminally I wanted her to smell like my cock and cum. I was being driven crazy by her and had been all evening. She had me so excited, too excited and I needed to calm down.

With blindfold, collar and cuffs on I pushed her upper torso back onto the king size hotel bed and spread her legs wide. I rubbed my cock head between her lips, teasing her lips and clit. The noises she made were incredible, guttural moans told me she was enjoying this. Her panting told me she was going to cum soon.

I knelt down between her legs. This was the closest my face had been to her pussy so far this evening. The sight and smell were incredible. She smelt sweet and I couldn’t resist running my tongue slowly along her out lips. The taste of her juices that had soaked into her panties had spread all over them and dried on her lips. My head spun at how charged my body felt playing with her. Her moans continued and I sunk my tongue deep inside her with a driving need to taste more.

Restrained by the cuffs she groaned at my invading tongue. I slide two fingers into her, palm upwards to rub her g spot - a favourite move and one which yielded better than expected results. She started leaking juices more rapidly as I sucked on her clit and soon was approaching her orgasm. The walls of her pussy started to clamp around my fingers and she squirted a small amount of juices into my hand and the bedsheets below.

It was an incredible turn on and I quickly lined up my bare cock against her hole again and slammed it into her, now sensitive, post orgasmic pussy. Her cries increase once she’d adjusted to the size inside her. She may have had bigger than my 7 inches but after her orgasm she was that much tighter.

“Tell me how you like my cock in you” I ask her.

“Fuck, it feels so good, keep fucking me, fuck me hard and keep going unless I say it”.

It’s a pleasure to hear my thighs and torso slap against her skin. My cock is bare inside her and her velvety pussy is like none I have felt before or since. There is an elasticity to it and the perverted side of me wonders how much I can fit in her. I wonder how I might be able to push her boundaries and stretch her.

The devil is on my shoulder tonight. I reach down and as I slow my strokes my finger presses into her along side my cock. A few strokes later, a second finger slips in without her anything. Highly arousing is the anticipating being told to stop or being able to continue and with no objection I continued on. A third finger was added to many more grunts and moans and with this being accommodated I realised that if I slid my cock out of her then I could see how much she could take.

I knew that the first load of my cum would be sent deep into her pussy, but I was trying to hold off on this for as long as possible.

I pressed four fingers into her pussy which were accommodated and with a deft manoeuvre of my thumb, that was pressing inwards too. My thumb didn’t slip in without resistance, it took some pressure before it started its inward advance. For her part, Erin spread her legs as wide as possible as she groaned for more. It was a hell of a sight to have my hand inside her! I began to thrust feeling her inner sanctum accomodating me.

I removed my hand temporarily to adjust her position, unlocking her cuffs and positioning her ass in the air with her hands behind her back, cuffed. One hand pressed back into her pussy while the other began to smack her ass again. A red glow began to appear on her left cheek as the combination of pleasure, pressure and pain took hold of Erin.

“It’s too much!!!” She cried

I don’t stop, my hand continues to stretch her pussy.

“Ahhh ahhh ahhh ahhh ahhh” she pants with each thrust.

“Fuck, your big fucking hand is too much for me” she cried again, this time louder.

I don’t let up until I feel her clamp around my wrist, spasming and squirming as she came. She cried out at the feeling of being so full and cumming so intensely.

I needed to cum. I had to cum. It had been building all evening. I changed Erin’s position back to being on her back, this time removing the blindfold. Her eyes didn’t need to adjust to the lighten in the darkened hotel room. There was enough light that she could see without is being blinding.

I mounted her, between her legs ready to rut like a stag. I couldn’t hold back any more and slammed myself into Erin driving my full length to the back of her pussy.

“You’re gonna take my cum Erin… soon you’re going to feel my cum slash inside you”. Slap, slap, slap, slap was the sound of my skin slamming into her thighs. Her face looked angelic while her eyes pierced into mine. Her soft skin and tits rippled back and forth at the violent movements from my thrusting hips.

With a thrust more almighty than the previous and as the inside of her luscious cunt touched me tenderly I exploded deep inside her, my cock head purple and throbbing and her pussy tightening around me, 8 strong contractions sent 8 shots of my cum towards here cervix. I had no idea if she was on birth control and in the moment I didn’t care. As I came down from my orgasm my cock slipped from her when our combined juices.

As she lay on her back with cum dripping between her legs, I moved towards her head and positioned it so it was falling back off the side of the hotel bed.

I position my cock at her mouth and she licks me eagerly. I want her to bring me back to full hardness so can use her mouth. As I start to harden I love my balls over her mouth so she can lick them gently. I alternate between having Erin take my hardening cock in her mouth and her licking my balls.

There is something I’ve always wanted to try. With her head over the side of the bed I turn around and lower my ass to her mouth, she eagerly licks at my asshole which felt incredible. Her tongue running up and down my ring as my cock returned to throbbing hardness. As incredible as her tongue felt on my ass, I wanted to plunge my now hard cock into Erin’s ass.

She stays on her back and I get between her legs, pressing the tip of my cock against her ring. I slowly press inward as Erin gasps at the hard object seeking to invade her backdoor. The head pops through her tight ring as she gasps air into her lungs.

She’s groaning deeply as I begin to thrust into her ass.

“Ahhh ahhhh ahhh ahhh ahhh ahhh”, a delicious mixture of pressure and pleasure. I feeling that will linger beyond the evening.

Her tight ring feels incredible and I begin to pump into her more quickly, Erin’s panting intensifying. She’s groaning and moaning more loudly now, like she was in the hallway, how soundproof are these walls? Hopefully no one comes knocking. Hopefully someone does come knocking, how exciting to have her so helplessly being pounded while also on display for others. I shriver ran through me, I liked that thought too much, I thought about her wedding ring and her husband watching her taking her ass roughly, him watching as her pussy had stretched around my hand and then plunged deeply into her and shot my cum into her hot pussy.

I hadn’t realised that my plundering of her ass hole had increased thinking about him watching her, watching me take her. I could feel my orgasm building and thought about how I would soon be adding a load inside her ass.

Erin’s tightness overcame me, I could feel the blood pooling inside my shaft and cock head, the swelling increasing as I prepared to unload in her backdoor. She gasped out even louder on feeling me swell inside her before I began to spasm and shoot deep into her ass.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, ahhhhhhhh” she cried as my hot cum burned a trail inside her.

I felt light headed. This glorious angel devil had taken my soul, or at least that’s how it felt. I’d never cum harder in my life and as my now half hard cock slipped from her ass I could see both her holes dripping with cum. What a sight - one I’ll never forget.

Erin’s eyes looked through me, like the mask I’d been wearing had fallen away. She saw me yet I still couldn’t see past hers. The stranger. A beautiful glorious stranger.

I thought about how it might feel to meet this stranger again as I lay down next to her and the room turned to darkness. Rest overcame me.

Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5

I was fidgeting where I sat on my bed. Andren had said we had something important to discuss, and a million different scenarios were running through my head. So far, none of them were good.

“I want you to be mine,” he said finally.

I smiled. “I am yours.”

“No, I mean really mine,” he said. “Only mine. And I want to be only yours.”

I sat up straighter. “You mean…officially?”

He nodded, a smile spreading across his face.

I was ready to throw myself into his arms, until reality seemed to smack me in the face.

“But how?”

His brows drew together. “What do you mean?”

“There’s no way to say this without sounding horribly cliche, but… I’m a glorified personal assistant. You’re the son of a duke, a diplomat… you’re somebody.”

He grabbed both of my hands. “First off, you are somebody,” he said. “Secondly, I don’t care if I was the king himself. I want to be with you.”

I swallowed, already afraid of my next question. “Do you mean besides physically?”

His smile tilted to the side of his mouth. “Oh, I want the physical aspects included,” he replied. “But I want the emotional side too. Your heart, your mind…all of it.”

I quickly mumbled, “So do I,” and flung my arms around his neck. He wrapped an arm around my waist in response and squeezed.

I pulled back after a few moments, bracing a hand on his chest.

“So this means that I should tell Mara I can’t participate in her parties, right?”

Aldren’s eyebrows drew together. “No of course not,” he replied. “Unless you want to for your own reasons.”

“It won’t bother you? If I continue now that we’re… we’re…”

“A couple?”

I smiled and couldn’t help but blush.

“It doesn’t bother me at all,” he said. “In fact….”

He stroked my cheek with the back of his hand. “I’m not sure how to explain it,” he said. “But the notion that you can be pleasured by these other men, can allow other people to see you at your most vulnerable, and yet still choose to be with me… It feels good. Really good. It doesn’t bother me. It actually makes me feel more secure about us.“

I flung myself back into his arms, with plans of making love to him until the sun came up.

—

I was as nervous as I was excited for tonight.

I clenched around the plug nestled in my asshole. Aldren had prepared me well for tonight, and I’d taken his cock in my ass several times this past week.

I was led to the center of the platform like normal. I knew the drill, so they’d men’s hands guiding my back were mostly for show at this point.

I’d been given a glittery bodysuit to wear tonight, that was crotchless and assless and see-through across the chest. It was pretty much nothing but decoration.

Mara gave her normal introduction, welcoming her guests and making a toast. Then it was Aldren’s turn.

“Little Lyra here learned a new skill,” Aldren said. “And she’s very excited to show you tonight.”

I swept my hair across one shoulder and then slowly bent over until my hands were clasping my ankles.

I knew they were looking at the sparkling plug between my ass cheeks, or maybe they’d stopped to take a look at my already wet and spread pussy. Either way, they were getting a nice view.

“And of course we want to give our beloved guests a look at your little hole before it takes a cock tonight.”

He placed his left hand on my ass cheek and used his right to grip the plug. Aldren slowly eased it out of me and I moaned at the stretch. It was still a stretch, despite the preparation, but oh did it feel good.

Claps came from the audience, a few shouting compliments too. I smiled beneath my curtain of hair.

“It is such a pretty sight,” Aldren mused. He landed a quick slap to my ass cheek, laughing when I jolted in surprise. “Let’s keep you on display like this while you get your pussy ate. Let the people come for a closer look if they’d like.”

He ordered Jasper to fall to his knees behind me and start licking my pussy. Chairs were pushed back as people drew near to get a good look.

Jasper sucked and licked at my pussy like a man starved. He toyed with my clit, flicking it back and forth until it was swollen and throbbing.

I was already close, but then Aldren slipped a finger into asshole and started pumping in and out.

Two different men’s hands in two different holes…

“Shit shit shit,” I moaned. “I’m — ahh — I’m gonna cum.”

“Oh poor thing,” Aldren said. “You almost sound scared! Come on pretty girl, let it out.”

“Oh fuck,” I moaned, finally letting myself gush down his hand.

Cheers erupted, and I watched through my legs as the fluids gathered in a puddle between my feet. A hand under my hips was the only thing that kept me from falling forward.

Jasper pulled back from my pussy when my orgasm subsided, but I knew better than to think we were done so soon.

“Already squirting like a professional,” Aldren praised, running a hand through my wet folds. “Mara, I’m sure everyone wants a chance to taste it from the tap, but why don’t you pick one lucky guest?”

I couldn’t hear the name of the guest she selected, but I watched upside as the man approached. He spun around and laid his upper body on the platform, positioning his open mouth under my quivering pussy.

“Alright little one,” Aldren said, hooking a finger back in my asshole. “Let’s get it all out of you.”

Jasper hooked two fingers in my pussy and started pumping me in time with Aldren’s movements. I had just cum and I was so sensitive, but it still took barely any time before I was ready to burst again.

I moaned nonsense as the pleasure built. Both my holes clenched down on the men’s fingers.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, yes!” I cried, rocking onto their fingers.

Jasper curled his fingers again and then I was squirting, juices pouring out of me into the guest’s mouth.

When I was all out, I was eased into a sitting position and given a few moments to orient myself after having my head dangling upside down for so long. The guest dutifully licked at my sopping wet pussy to clean up the mess I made.

When he finished, Aldren sharply pinched my nipple.

“Manners, Lyra,” he chided.

“Thank you, sir,” I said to the guest.

He thanked me in return and then retreated back into the crowd.

Aldren scooped me off the floor and I wrapped my legs around his waist.

“Now,” he said to the crowd, “time for the real skill Lyra wants to show you.”

A generous amount of warmed lube was spread across my asshole, while Aldren’s hands kept my cheeks spread.

“It’s just going to be me taking you here tonight,” Aldren said in my ear, tracing the outline of my asshole with his finger. “You’ll be just fine.”

I nodded. I trusted him completely. I knew I could do it, but on the off chance I needed to tap out, he would adjust the scene, no questions asked.

He started by just sliding his tip into me, groaning when the head popped past the ring of muscles.

He started inching himself in and I moaned louder and louder each time. When he was all the way in, my pussy flush with his torso, the guests clapped for me.

Aldren started slow like normal, easing me up and down his cock. He thrusted into my ass until he found a decent rhythm and any resistance had melted away.

I whimpered when he pulled out of me and set me back down, but I knew it wasn’t for long. Aldren crouched down to hook his arms under my knees and hoist me up, my back to his chest.

Max knelt down in front of me and started guiding Aldren’s cock back into my asshole. I groaned as he pushed in, letting out a sigh when he was fully seated.

Max gave me a crooked smile once he stood up. “Hi baby,” he crooned. “I’m gonna take care of your little pussy while he takes care of your ass. Sound good?”

All three of us groaned when Max sheathed himself in my pussy. I was so impossibly full and so turned on, I thought I might cum right there.

The two men were the exact same height and able to thrust into me at the same time with ease. I’d always imagined how being in this situation might feel, but nothing prepared me for how stuffed I felt or how good it felt.

Max lavished attention on one side of my neck, Aldren the other.

They started going faster and faster, plowing both of my holes.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum in this little pussy,” Max grunted. “She’s even tighter like — shit — like this.”

Someone start playing with my clit, rubbing soft circles. “Come on baby, cum on our cocks,” Aldren moaned. “Let it out so we can fill you up.”

I came with a loud cry, pussy spasming as both of my holes were filled with cum. Full, was all I could think. I was so incredibly full.

They pulled out, some of their thick white cum spilling out of me and onto the floor.

Aldren lifted me slightly and turned towards the crowd, letting them look at my holes, both clenching and leaking with cum.

“So proud of you,” Aldren cooed, pressing a kiss to my forehead. “You always do such a good job sweet thing.”

I let out a satisfied sigh and leaned my head back on his shoulder.

And to think, what would have happened if those staffers hadn’t been unavailable that day?

My wife has actually always had problems with piv sex. We used condoms for contraception and it seemed as if the friction made her sore. Eventually she persuaded me to have a vasectomy. I didn't really have any problems with it as we already have two children and we both don't want any more. However, I didn't feel completely comfortable with it. But the anticipation of her wet pussy motivated me somehow and I did it out of love. It was 6 months between the procedure and my check-up. It wasn't planned that way, but we had to postpone the final checkup a few times because I was either sick or the doctor was on vacation.

During this time, however, a few unforeseen things happened. My wife started doing sport. She quickly focused on swimming. But she didn't want her hair to show up through under her bikini. She started shaving her private parts. It looked incredible. In all the years we've been married, I've never seen her bald down there. But it turned out that the lack of hair and perhaps the chlorinated water irritated her vagina at the entrance. This made penetration so uncomfortable for her that she suggested taking a break. As I know how important sport is for her, I naturally supported her. Due to various health issues, her doctor prescribed these swimming courses to her and she seems to be doing much better now.

So I let her procreed... After a while, she took a break from swimming. But she was still sore. Only when her hair had fully grown back she allowed me piv sex again. But it didn't work properly because we still didn't had any test results and I still had to use condoms, which made it uncomfortable for her. She said she didn't want to have sex again until we could have intercourse without condoms. She also made it clear that it could only happen if she was fully hairy. I told her that I understand this and was happy to support her.

Time passed slowly. It felt like an eternity. But the day came. When my checkup showed that I was sterile, I was full of hope and looked forward to have sex soon. But then her swimming lessons continued... As she could no longer stand the skin irritation caused by shaving, she decided to have intimate waxing. It was wonderfully smooth down there now. But that was the real torture. As smooth as it was, it was clear that I couldn't penetrate her in this state. The rule was clear: I was only allowed to penetrate her when she was fully hairy.

She comforted me and apologized for the bad timing. After all, my vasectomy had finally been completed and I should have been allowed back in. It had now been a few months and I knew it would be another two weeks before her hair was back. But after two weeks, the effect of waxing became apparent: the hair grew back much more slowly compared to shaving. After another two weeks the hair was back, but as the next swimming sessions were approaching, she decided to get waxed again without waiting for me. This went on for several months. In the end, it was almost a year since I had been in her vagina. In the meantime, we did it exclusively with our hands on each other. She said it made her feel so close to me and she could perfectly relax that way. It was also very nice for me. But I still missed the heavenly feeling of her vagina around my penis.

Then it was finally time for us. She took a break from swimming. The hair grew back. She put on beautiful lingery and suprised me and seduced me. Just before I would had entered her, she told me she had to tell me something. Come inside me, but really slow at first she said. I penetrated her slowly and deeply. We looked deep into each other's eyes. She said hold still. We enjoyed the moment without moving. I could feel her pulse and the slight contractions she made just to tease me. I'd never felt anything like it before. It was like heaven. I saw her like in our young ages. I was in love and felt like in my teen ages again. What did you want to tell me, I asked her after about a minute. She hesitated...

Then she told me. She was tired of waxing and the pain. She has already made an appointment for tomorrow. For what, i asked. After some seconds she whispered: For permanent hair removal. I didn't understand what she wanted to say. But then it flowed through me like a shockwave. I realized what that must mean. Darling, she said. I want to enjoy this night with you. It will be the last time we have sex like this. I couldn't believe it and asked again. What do you mean? I'm going to have my hair removed. It's a laser treatment. It will take several sessions. But still, I'll be hair-free from tomorrow. My vagina will be smooth forever. I feel better with it. I feel comfortable in my bikini and I feel feminine, youthful, simply beautiful as a woman. But it comes at a price. There will be no more penetration. I was perplexed. I couldn't say anything at first, but then I said that I loved her more than anything and willing to support her in everything she wanted to do. She kissed me deeply. A small tear ran down her face. I said maybe it would work out again in the future at some point, but I wasn't going to put any pressure on her. Sure we will find a way maybe. She flinched a little. My darling, I think you misunderstood me. I've made a decision. It's my body. I love the way your penis feels. But I'm tired of the friction and the soreness. I want to know when the last time is - to really savor and enjoy it. - Today is the last time. The last time I will feel your penis inside me. She looked deep into my eyes. We kissed deeply and intimately. I started to thrust. Faster and faster. But she held me back. When you come, she said, it's over. There won't be another round. I can already tell I'm getting sore again. So we stopped again. I only moved very slowly. She rubbed her clitoris a little. She opened her eyes and grabbed my head. Look into my eyes she said. I want you to look deep into my eyes while were doing it. I want us to come together. I'm on the edge. She began to moan softly. She whispered in my ear. Fuck me. Come inside me. This is the last time you get to fuck your wife. Come on, take your wife for the last time. Focus on this feeling of my pussy that you will never have again. Leave your cum deep inside me. She became loud. We both had an orgasm at the same time. She also squirted a little. I had never seen her doing this before. We lay like that for a while, inside each other, without moving. We're finished... Then she whispered to me: I'm going to push you out slowly now.... I will miss this feeling. Then I felt my penis slip out slowly and go limp. She kissed me and went into the bathroom to clean herself. When she came back, she lay down with me and cuddled. Before we fell asleep cuddling close together, she told me that she was a little sorry that I had almost had the vasectomy for nothing. But at least I got to feel her properly for once. From now on, she said, we would only have sex with our hands like before. There's no going back. Her vagina is absolutely off the table for my penis, she said.

...

It's been a year now. She has remained strict. I kept my promis and never asked for penetration. Now I always have this beautiful smooth vagina in front of me when I rub her clitoris. But I'm not allowed to put anything in it. Not even my small finger. She then likes to tease me. She says that her sensitive hands are the only thing I can fuck. She feels a little dominant then. She loves to jerk me off. I love it too. I have accepted my fate. I love her.

But to be honest, I think she may have been faking everything. At least partially. I've thought about it over and over again. I think she enjoys it as a form of denial, control and domination. In the beginning she was so soft and romantic with me. But that was only at the very beginning. Sometimes I felt like she was just going through the motions. Her behavior was just put on and unnatural and over-emphasized. At first I didn't think anything of it, but I had doubts when her behavior suddenly changed abruptly. She became more and more dominant and demanding. At some point I think she gave me a hint, maybe unwillingly. She said that she was so happy that she made this decision to work to the point her husband will be pussy-free and sterile, as this was a wonderful combination for her pet and always her cruel fantasy. I asked her out of the heat of the moment but meant more as a joke if she had planned it all from long ago. Her face made this particular micro gesture. When you've known each other for so long, you can tell when your partner is lying or is acting. I realized I had just caught her. She kept her composure and said how dare you to ask me this question? It was also a ridiculous thought anyway. But for the rest of the day, my mind was racing. I went through everything again and again how everthing developed.

I noticed more and more strange things that happened in the past. But maybe I'm just misinterpreting it - I thought.

But then I randomly discovered a page about vasectomy in the browser history of our shared computer. I got big eyes when I saw the date. It was much earlier than we were talking about. That alone was perhaps nothing, but in about the same week she also searched for brazilian waxing and bikinis. Then I looked deeper. In the computer I found a link to a FLR guide from nearly the same time period. As this was all many months before she came up with her new hobby and the side effects and she was looking for it all together, it was clear to me. She played this out in front of me piece by piece for months. As if it had all just happened by chance. I also found out that the doctor who had supposedly advised her to go swimming dont even exists. I was shocked. But I decided not to bring it up to her. Somehow I felt humiliated. And I realized how much I was at her mercy. I could feel how aroused I got at the same time. I also got really scared. I did not think she is capable to do all this wierd stuff. Who knows what else she had done or was perhaps preparing to do. The thought of handing myself over turned me on. I made a conscious decision to let it go. I love her and I know she will take good care of me. She also has been a good wife to me. After all I trust in her. She is my goddess. Although I'm not allowed to call her this way.

The room is silent. Jane’s mouth is dry. All she sees is Stacey sitting before the 12 pledges with her shoulders back and her legs crossed at the knees. She folded her hands and rested them in her lap like a strict teacher who waits for her students to settle down. One by one Stacey moved her eyes down the line of girls sitting before her, and held eye contact with each before moving to the next. As she reached Jane her breath caught. Inhale. Moments pass and Ms. Stacey’s eyes neither move nor blink as she holds Jane captive. She raises a brow, challenging her. Jane holds her stare as long as she can. Exhale. Her eye lids fall and she lowers her head, fidgeting with her nails. When she looks back up Stacey has moved down the line piercing knives into the eyes of the last pledges. Stacey then darts her eyes back to Jane. Part of Jane thought that “Ms. Stacey” was singling her out. Was she looking at her differently than the other girls? She also thought that was stupid. Why would this goddess of a woman with the perfect body, soft hair, and alluring smile at Jane. She was normal, just a regular girl. She wasn’t unfortunate looking but she also didn’t feel like she belonged in the same room as some of these girls. It then made her ponder, “perhaps, this is what they are talking about? Am I a ‘true beta’ as they say. Am I just completely aware of my place in this world, which is below them. Am I destined for a life of humility?” The thoughts compounded her brain, scrambling her instinct of right and wrong, and erasing the inhibition she had previously been limited by. As if almost by instinct Jane shot up out of her chair.

Seconds stretch , Stacey still sitting casually eyed her as Jane stood before her. Jane is shaking gently, gaze averted. Stacey, as well as everyone present, stared at Jane's fingers that hovered at the bottom hem of her white dress. ‘I can’t believe I’m doing this. I’m not thinking at all. I don’t know how I got here, but I can’t stop.’ Jane’s thoughts rapidly stop. She drags her dress up her body and over her head then tosses it on her chair. Jane’s face flushed as she felt every eye on her. As the first to volunteer to commit to the Alpha Betas sorority, she inadvertently also volunteered to have nearly 30 people watch her disrobe and submit to Ms. Stacey. Jane stood there in her bra and panties. She had never thought about the size of her panties but she all of a sudden feels self conscious and immature wearing full coverage bikini briefs. The embarrassment warms her from the pit of her stomach all the way through her body, sitting heavily in her cheeks. ‘She should have worn something sexier, more flattering’ she thinks to herself’. She looked back up at Stacey with a pleading look, but her face remained unchanged. Jane took a step forward but kept her gaze lowered trying to hide her bashfulness.

“Hm hmm”, Stacey coughs.

Jane quickly raises her head and Stacey has raised her brow once more and pointedly looks at her. Jane knows what she wanted. She thought she could get away with it but alas, here she is about to completely bare her body in front of the entire sorority. She knew she didn’t have to do this but something inside told her this was exactly where she needed to be. She belonged here and though she hasn’t spent that much time with these girls, a part of her felt like this was going to something important to her. It was going to be hard and tiring and possibly emotionally trying at times but nothing in her life had felt as right as this. Deep breath. With courage and determination, Jane reached back and unhooked the clasps of her 32C beige bra. ‘Also not sexy enough to be in the same room as Ms. Stacey’ she thought to herself. She turned around and placed it on her chair, then quickly to prevent swelling of the embarrassment, Jane bent over with her backside facing Stacey and the other Alphas, hooked her thumbs in her panties and dragged them down her legs, pooling at her feet. She ungracefully picked them up and placed them atop her bra and dress. Jane turned to face Ms. Stacey again and was gleefully rewarded as she smiled softly at her. That’s all she needed. Jane takes a step towards Stacey as she’s ready to fully commit to the Alpha Betas. Three steps in and Jane can now feel the thick slippery wetness that started to emanate from between her legs. She was fucking wet. Her upper thighs are coated in her juices and she heard the slick moisture moving as she made her way to the front of the room. Her arousal takes over her whole body. The tips of her little nipples, though they were two precious pink understated nubs, loudly announced to 30 other people that she was aroused. She made the last 10 feet and looked Ms. Stacey in the eye. Jane with reverence, bows her head and kneels below her. The air is stilland silent.

Ms. Stacey stands and slowly starts to circle Jane. She stoped in front of her and gently tapped her finger on Jane's chin, signaling her to look up. When she looked up she saw Ms. Stacey smiling sweetly but also mischievously. Jane blushed and pride filled her chest. She was giddy with accomplishment for submitting to her ‘Goddess’, as she had previously known her. Without warning Ms. Stacey bent over, showing Jane a glimpse of tasteful but tempting cleavage, and placed the softest most delicate kiss on her temple.

Jane heart stopped. She looked up at Stacey and wished she could rise off the floor and kiss her back. She was nearly shaking from both excitement as well as unintended arousal.

“Put your hands on your head,” Ms. Stacey snaps. The tenderness that was once there was not gone, though an energy shifted and Jane’s head spins. She interlaced her hands and placed them behind her head. Stacey takes a minute to admire her new little beta and then reaches out and pushes Jane’s elbows back, forcing her to thrust her chest out. Jane was getting comfortable forcing her chest out for everyone to admire both her perky tits and her hard pink nipples were eagerly waiting for any and all stimulation. A new wave of emotion came over Jane. ‘As long as it makes her happy’’, Jane thought. That was going to be Jane’s new motto. She would make Ms. Stacey happy with her no matter what.

“Now spread your legs,” she spoke so casually Jane wasn’t sure she heard her right. Moments passed. Jane hesitated and then freezes. She looks up at Ms. Stacey pleading with her eyes, hands still on her head thrusting her breasts out towards her. Seconds passed. Something flashed across Ms. Stacey’s face. She looked almost hurt that Jane didn’t comply, then as quick as it appeared, it was replaced by a look of austerity.

“Paige.” Stacey quipped.

Paige rose. She was just as beautiful as Stacey but she had a colder air about her. Her face rested blankly and she spoke plainly. Her demeanor made it clear already to all the new members that she was not to be messed with and even more so than that, she was not here to be our friend. She remembered the severity from rush week. Part of her responsibilities included rules and regulation adherence and beta training coordinator. Jane just knew she was going to be severe.

As quick as Stacey said her name, there she was. Paige walked up to the kneeling Jane and without talking or addressing her, shoved her boot between Jane’s knees and nudged her thighs open until they were as wide as Jane could handle. She then looked down between Jane’s legs and took in the view of Jane’s sex. She stared deeply at it and then gazed up into Jane’s face that was flushed red with frustration and embarrassment. Paige smirked and then gently placed her boot right underneath Jane’s wet beta pussy so it slightly rested on it. She then slowly dragged the tip of her black boot up through Jane’s labia and over her clit and tapped it once, teasing her with just a touch of pleasure. As quickly as Paige arrived she was gone again. Jane, breathless, took several steadying breaths. She kind of knew this was how it was going to be as a beta in the sorority, but experiencing it was another. Her core ached after being so intimately touched and then left spread open with embarrassment of her arousal on display for both Ms. Stacey and Ms. Paige. She held her position and sought Ms. Stacey’s porcelain face, apologizing with her eyes.

“I suggest no one else hesitates when following directions…”, Ms. Stacey addressed the room but kept her eyes on Jane. She couldn’t help but be drawn to the more blatant display of authority that Ms. Stacey radiated.

***excuse the editing, written on phone. **** excerpt from a project so you’re missing some context

There he sat, staring into nothing for the past fifteen minutes, heart pounding in his chest. He couldn't believe this was actually happening. He had fantasized about it—of course, countless times—but now that it was about to become reality, the weight of it settled differently in his mind.

A glance at the clock. A deep breath. A sip of wine that did little to calm his nerves. He shifted uncomfortably in the couch, restless. And then—the doorbell rang.

"Here we go."

He stood up, forcing himself to walk at a normal pace toward the door. Another breath in, another attempt to steady himself before finally opening it.

“Hey, Damian! Here we are,” Zara said with a bright smile. “This is Skye. And just so you know—she’s nervous.”

Something about that statement immediately put him at ease. A point of no return, yet wrapped in comfort. The tension melted, even if just slightly. He leaned in, placing a soft kiss on Zara’s cheek, then did the same to Skye, whispering a warm "pleasure to meet you." He squeezed her shoulder lightly, a reassuring touch.

“I get it,” he said, voice low and soothing. “But don’t worry—we’ll keep it light and fun. The rest will come naturally.” His lips curled into a subtle, playful smirk.

He stepped aside, making an inviting gesture for them to come in. As they moved past him, Zara handed him a bottle of red wine with a knowing glint in her eye.

“Open this up,” she said with a wink before Damian disappeared into the kitchen for more glasses.

It was easy to see that Damian and Zara already knew each other well—their chemistry was effortless. Meanwhile, Zara took Skye by the hand and pulled her onto the couch, making the atmosphere feel both familiar and charged with an underlying anticipation.
When Damian returned, wine glasses in hand, he saw them deep in conversation, eyes locked onto each other with an intensity that made his stomach tighten. It was the first time he really took them in.

Zara wore a beige top, cut strategically to reveal flashes of skin, exposing just enough to keep the imagination running wild. A pleated black skirt, teasingly short, paired with knee-high socks that only added to the effect. Around her throat, a simple black leather choker—a final touch that made her look absolutely intoxicating.

Skye, on the other hand, was the perfect contrast. Sneakers, black cargo pants that hugged her hips just enough, a fitted black crop top with a modest yet tempting hint of cleavage. A style that was effortlessly sexy in a different way.

Had Zara told her about his weakness for tops like that?

The thought alone sent a shiver through him, heat rising through his body. He forced himself to shut down his inner monologue before he let his mind run too wild.

A few glasses of wine later, the conversation had shifted. Playful teasing, lingering eye contact, the kind of tension that didn’t need to be named. It was simply there, filling the space between them like a current waiting to snap.

Then, Zara broke the silence.

“So," she mused, swirling her wine in the glass, "you're going to be our model tonight?”

A sharp jolt of excitement shot through Damian’s body, anticipation twisting into something deeper. He felt his pants tighten ever so slightly, barely noticeable—yet Zara noticed.

He looked at Skye, who met his gaze with something between shyness and mischief.
“If you’re still up for it,” Skye added softly.

Damian exhaled a chuckle, shaking his head with amused certainty.

“No doubt about it.”

Zara laughed. “I mean, it’s not every day someone asks you to be their practice model for a blowjob lesson, right?”

The words hit him like a surge of electricity.

“Go on, get comfortable,” Zara instructed, motioning toward the couch. “Skye, kneel in front of him. I’ll guide you through it. First time, but I’m sure you’ll be a natural.”

Damian let himself sink into the cushions, inhaling deeply as Skye positioned herself in front of him. A flicker of hesitation crossed her features, but when he gently cupped her cheek, her lips parted slightly, her breath warm against his skin.

“You’ll do great,” he murmured with a small smile.

“Alright,” Zara continued, her voice smooth and instructive. “Start by undoing his belt, then pull his pants down. Tease him. Let your hands explore until you think he’s ready. Only then do you take off his boxers.”

It didn’t take long.

Skye’s touch was light, experimental, but it worked. She brushed her fingers over him, mapping out his shape through the fabric.

“I think he’s more than ready,” she whispered, a smirk tugging at her lips.

Damian agreed.

Slowly, she pulled his boxers down, her eyes locked onto his. Her fingers wrapped around his growing length, both hands exploring with slow, deliberate strokes. Zara, watching closely, swept Skye’s hair away from her face and placed a hand on her back.
“Now,” Zara guided, “kiss the tip. Explore a little.”

Skye bit her lip, clearly enjoying this. Another glance at him—then, without hesitation, her full lips parted, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to the head.

She didn’t stop there. Trailing lower, she let her mouth wander down his length, her breath hot against him.

“Treat it like the best ice cream cone you’ve ever had,” Zara teased.

Skye let out a playful laugh, but the message was clear. She dove back in, her tongue flicking, teasing, swirling as she licked up his shaft, her confidence growing with every passing second.

Zara and Skye exchanged a knowing glance, both of them smiling, and something about it made the moment even hotter.

“You can take him into your mouth now,” Zara instructed.

The second he felt her lips wrap around him, warmth enveloping him, he couldn’t hold back the groan.

“She doing a good job?” Zara smirked.

Damian barely managed a "Hmmhmm." Words were beyond him.

Skye’s movements were exploratory but eager, her tongue tracing every inch as she sucked him deeper. Zara slid her fingers through Skye’s hair, taking a firmer grip, gently guiding her down a little more.

“Let the spit drip out,” Zara whispered.

Skye obeyed without question, letting saliva spill past her lips, her hands spreading it over him as her fingers tightened around his base.

“Messy, lots of eye contact,” Zara encouraged, trailing her fingers over Skye’s back, through her hair. “And… show a little more of yourself.”

Before Skye could react, Zara was already ahead of her, gently lifting her top.

No bra.

Two perfect breasts now exposed as Skye continued to work him with her mouth.
"Good girl," Zara purred, her eyes dark with desire.

“See this spot?” Zara pointed at his frenulum. “That’s where you need to focus. Circle it with your tongue, keep your eyes on him, and after a minute—go deep.”

Damian let out the first real sound of the night.

“Oh my God… that’s so good.”

“What do you think?” Zara asked Skye.

Skye pulled back slightly, stroking him slowly, eyes flicking toward Zara with a teasing smirk.

“I love doing it. And damn—he has a great cock.”

“Yeah, watching you is driving me crazy,” Zara admitted, biting her lip.

Skye kept stroking him, but the eye contact between the two women lingered.

“Show him more,” Zara murmured.

Without hesitation, Skye stood, unbuttoning her cargo pants. But again, before she could do more, Zara moved behind her, unzipping them slowly, sliding them down inch by inch.

Three teasing slaps against her ass, a soft moan from Skye.

As Skye turned her back to Damian, she pressed her bare skin against him, the soft curve of her ass brushing against his still achingly hard cock. A low, guttural groan rumbled in his chest as he instinctively pushed forward, letting her feel just how much she affected him.

"Fuck… such a perfect body," he managed to say, his voice strained with hunger.

Skye let the compliment linger for a second before turning back to face him, her eyes filled with something deeper, darker—completely lost in the moment. Without hesitation, she sank back onto her knees and took him into her mouth again, her lips parting effortlessly as she resumed her rhythm, this time even hungrier, messier, needier.

Zara watched the scene unfold, her breath hitching, her skin heating up.

"Damn… this is getting me hot," she murmured before slipping her hands under her shirt, peeling it off in one smooth motion. The fabric fell to the floor, revealing pierced nipples, hard and sensitive from the arousal coursing through her. She moved in closer, kneeling beside Skye, her fingers tangling into her hair as she watched her work.

Damian groaned at the sight of both women together, the contrast between them intoxicating. The wet, obscene sounds of Skye’s mouth working over him only drove him closer to the edge.

"Hmmm," he moaned, his head tipping back against the couch. "I won’t last much longer."

Zara smirked at his confession, then made her move.

Sliding behind Skye, she grabbed her hair more firmly this time, gently pulling her head back. Skye instinctively followed the motion, arching slightly, surrendering to Zara’s control.

Leaning in close, Zara nipped playfully at her ear before whispering, her voice laced with Skye "Stick out your tongue."

Skye obeyed instantly. Just in time.

A deep, broken groan tore from Damian’s throat as his release hit. The first thick, hot rope of cum landed across Skye’s tongue, trailing just past her eye, while the rest spilled over her lips and mouth, dripping down her chin. She didn’t move. She simply sat there, tongue still out, letting him see every drop of his pleasure painted on her.

Zara let out a satisfied hum, brushing Skye’s hair away from her face as she admired the scene.

"You did a good job, girl," she murmured, her eyes dark with approval.

Skye stayed still, holding the pose proudly, letting the moment settle before finally swallowing with a slow, deliberate motion.

And they all knew, the night was far from over.

Whispers of Praise

The dim glow of candlelight dances across your skin, casting shadows that ripple like whispers over the curve of your spine. You’re stretched beneath me, a canvas of trust and longing. Your breath hitches as my palm grazes the dip of your waist, and I feel the familiar surge of power. Not the kind that demands, but the kind that cherishes.

“Look at you,” I murmur, my voice a low rumble against your ear. Your shiver is immediate, a tremor that arches you into me. “So perfect like this. Letting me see you… all of you.” My beard brushes your neck as I press you deeper into the sheets, my weight a deliberate anchor. You moan, soft and fractured, and I drink it in. Praise is my favorite, but it’s the way you receive it. The way your body softens, then ignites, that unravels us both.

I take my time. Always. My fingers trace the shell of your ear before tangling in your hair, not tugging, just holding. “Every sigh, every shiver, you give them to me so freely. My good girl.” Your whimper is a melody. I map your ribs with my lips, lingering where your heartbeat thrums wildest. “You’re beautiful like this. Open. Devoted.” Each word is a vow, a claim you’ve begged me to etch into your skin.

When I finally slide into you, it’s with a groan that’s as much reverence as hunger. You gasp, nails biting into my shoulders, and I cradle your face, forcing you to meet my gaze. “Look at me,” I command, gentle but unyielding. Your eyes are glazed, tears pooling at the edges… not from pain, but from the sheer weight of surrender. “That’s it. Let me see you fall apart.”

Your thighs tremble around my hips as I move, each thrust a measured cadence. I praise you between kisses: “So good for me… taking every touch, every word… perfect.” Your cries climb higher, a crescendo I’ve orchestrated with whispers and worship. I find the spot beneath your jaw that makes you sob and nip it, soothing the sting with my tongue. “You’re mine here, aren’t you? In this moment?”

“Y-yours,” you choke, your voice breaking as I grind deeper, slower, denying you the pace you crave. Your frustration is a flicker of fire… I adore it. “Please,” you whisper, barely audible.

“Shh. I’ve got you.” I kiss your temple, my hand sliding between us to circle your clit with torturous precision. “You’ll come when I say. And you’ll thank me for it.” Your answering whine is desperation incarnate. I smile against your skin. “Such a devoted thing. You’d wait forever, wouldn’t you? Just to hear me tell you how magnificent you are?”

My hand presses lightly against your throat as I guide your breathing, my thrusts slow and calculated. Watching the ecstasy in your eyes, I can’t help but press my forehead against yours. “Such a good girl. Feel how I split you open with ease. Even your body knows how to devote itself to me.”

With our eyes locked, I see the strain from my hand around your throat and release. “Pleaseeee, Daddy!” you moan. “Not yet, princess. You know I’m going to take care of you,” I reply with a smirk, taking your delicate wrists in my large hand and pinning them above your head. I lean back and increase my tempo, watching your body tense, your chest and face flushing. I know it’s time….

“Cum for me.”

Your climax crashes over you like a wave, violent and sweet. You chant my name like a prayer, your body clenching around me, and I follow you down, murmuring praises into the sweat-damp hollow of your throat. “There you go… let it claim you. Beautiful. My beautiful girl.”

Afterward, I gather you close, your head pillowed on my chest. Your fingers trace idle patterns over my sternum, and I press a kiss to your hair. “You were extraordinary,” I say, and feel your smile against my skin.

Praising you is my favorite. But your trust in me? That is my religion.

A little while ago my girlfriend broke up with me, and while looking back there were a number of red flags proving I dodged a bullet, at the time the I was having a rough go of it. I was normally fine during the day, when I could distract myself with work, friends, etc, but it was the nights that were the trouble. More often that not, I'd lie awake thinking about what I'd done wrong, how I could get her back, etc, etc -- I'm sure you know the drill. On the really bad nights I'd go for a drive, losing myself in the mechanics as a sort of meditation. While in general these drives and the soul searching did me a world of wonders, there was one night in particular that helped turn me around -- the night I met Felicity.

It was late on a Thursday night -- ladies night -- as I was driving past the local pub when I first saw her. It was the barest of glances as she walked under a street light, wearing a short denim shirt and a white dressy top. I had enough time to notice her and think 'Nice arse' before she was in my rear vision mirror, and while I got a little hard thinking about her arse, I was soon distracted by another thought, forgetting about her entirely.

It had been threatening to rain all day and about 20 mins later when I was looping by the pub again it was bucketing down. As I pulled up at a red light I could see the same woman from earlier huddled in the bus stop on the far side of the lights, trying to stay out of the rain and cold. I don't like to admit this, but I have a white knight streak a mile wide so I couldn't sit by seeing how miserable she looked and knowing there wasn't a bus coming to save her. So I pulled over once the light was green.

"Hi, are you OK? Do you need a lift?"

"No thanks, there's a bus in 10 mins -- I'll be fine."

"The buses having finished up for a Thursday night. Tomorrow night sure, but for tonight they've stopped. Look I know this is a little weird, but I promise no funny business, just a good dead for the day."

"I've read the schedule, there's a bus coming. Thanks but No."

I may be a white knight, but I'm not an idiot so I knew not to push it.

"Ok, have a good night then." and I drove off.

It was much later, the rain had stopped and I was eating an ice cream looking over the waterfront when Felicity came walking by. She looked mostly dry (her shirt wasn't see-through for starters) but definitely cold, and not enjoying her walk home. She was walking barefoot, strappy heals held the same hand as her tiny only-fits-a-phone-and-ID purse. The denim skirt went far enough down her thighs that she wouldn't be in danger of flashing as she bent over, but still allowing a good amount of her shapely legs to be displayed. Her white top was designed like a tunic, with short sleeves and enough of a V-neck to hint at ample cleavage without putting it all on display. Her long dark hair contrasted nicely with her top, and while a bit bedraggled now, looking like it had been nicely curled earlier in the evening. Topping it off with the leftover hint cherry red lipstick, it was an outfit designed to draw attention while staying classy.

With a face and body like hers though she could have pulled off a hessian sack.

'Wow, she has some great tits' was the thought that went through my head, but my mouth wisely intervened by saying "Evening" instead.

She looked at me for a second, then my car parked behind me.

"You're the guy from earlier aren't you? The one who offered me a lift."

"Yep, did that bus end up coming?" I tried not to be too smug and failed really badly.

My subtle jibe obviously upset her "No. Does that make you happy?"

"Not really. Don't get me wrong, I like being right, but I don't like people suffering either. I get it though, someone as good looking as you probably gets hit on by 10 thousand creeps a day. How were you to know that I'm not one of them? Not that being right about the bus makes me less likely to be a creep, but yeah that's just not who I am. But I get it, you have to be careful"

Somewhere between the compliment and the empathising, she calmed down a little. Then with a relieved smile she said "Thanks"

That's when we heard a weird rustling noise and turned to look down the road. It didn't take us long to realise the weird noise was the line of heavy rain slowly making it's way towards us.

"I don't expect the previous offer to be open" she said "but can I still please get a ride home? I'll give you some cash for petrol."

"Hop in, and the offer is still open -- no strings -- so don't worry about the cash"

She smiled and my heart skipped a beat.

We managed to get in the car just before the rain hit, and with the heater going full bore to warm her up, we drove off. The small talk was what you'd expect from two strangers, we introduced ourselves (she mostly goes by 'Flick' instead of Felicity), commented on how crappy the rain is (well I couldn't complain much given the company it meant I was having), talked about the music that's playing on the radio, yada yada yada. As much as the conversation was light, I was enjoying myself. Between the general pleasure of having a pretty woman in my car, and trying to not surreptitiously look down her top or at her shapely legs it took me a while to realise that she'd been giving me dodgy directions. Like 'this is the second time we've been through this intersection' level dodgy directions.

I looked over at her "Look, my sense of direction isn't the greatest but it's the second time we've passed those shops. If you're worried about me knowing where you live, I'm happy to drop you somewhere you feel safe, and you can take the umbrella in the back in case it starts raining again?"

She looked at me for a second, chewing her lower lip, then responded "You're really not going to try anything on are you?"

My heart started pounding a millions times a minute, I could feel the implication and there was no way in hell I wanted it to go away.

So I took a second before responding "I'm straight and you are hot as hell. Getting with you would probably be the highlight of my life. But I said this was a no-strings ride, and I'm not going to creep out on you now."

She turned her whole body towards me, one leg up on the chair crossed under the other and started talking while I tried to avoid realising she's basically flashing me "Ok, look here's the deal: I've just gotten out of a long term relationship and while the sex was great in general, he had this thing against me going down on him. Early on I was all like 'Yay, that's great' but over time I started to miss it. It was weird, I was never massively into it, but all of a sudden all I could think all day every day was sucking on a dick, feeling that hardness in my mouth and throat, while he moans in pleasure. I started trying to make my boyfriend watch blowjob porn. I was trying to get him into it so he'd get over his thing and let me suck him off, but it ended up turning me on so much. I'd never really thought of myself as a cumslut but watching those girls taking a load in their mouths became my favourite videos to watch."

She paused for a second, causing me to realise three things: one, I am now painfully hard, two, I need to take a breath, and three, I've been sitting a green light for who knows how long. I took off from the lights, concentrating on breathing and the road as she continued.

"I'm telling you this because my plan for tonight was to go out, find some decently looking guy and suck him dry. But the guys at the pub were all douches."

She paused again, and I focused intently on my driving, trying vainly to keep my cool, as every fibre of being hung on her words.

"And then you come along, all hot and charming like an answer to my prayers. So no, I don't want you to drop me somewhere -- all I want right now is to suck your dick."

She stopped again for another second, my mouth so pasty with need that I couldn't even get a word out.

"So unless you tell me not to -- and judging by the tent in your pants that's not going to happen -- that's exactly what I'm going to do."

Without delay she reached her hand over and unzipped my pants. It took no more than another second and a deft flick of her fingers for the button on my boxers to come undone. I found myself holding my breath in anticipation as her delicate fingers reached through the hole she's made. That breath was released as a shuddering sigh of pleasure as her soft fingers gently pulled my cock out into the relatively cool air.

I tried to focus on keeping the car straight on the road as she started slowly stroking my cock drawing an "Oh god yes" from my lips.

She chuckled a little and re-adjusted her seatbelt to lean over my lap. Hovering above my cock for a second, Felicity just looked at it as she stroked it. I could feel her hot breath on it, driving me wild in anticipation. I wanted her to put it in her mouth so badly, but instead she started to slowly kiss the outside of my cock ever so gently, while continuing to stroke it. It's about this time I realised that I'd blown through about 3 stop signs and there's no way we'd survive this if I kept driving. So I quickly turned down a dark side street and pulled over. No sooner had the car stopped, than her free hand reached down to pull the seat release, sliding me back from the steering wheel and giving her better access to my cock. She didn't wait another second and slowly took the head of my cock in her mouth, sucking ever so lightly on it. I let out a gasp of pleasure as I finally felt her warm lips envelope me. Still she was taking things slowly, exploring my cock with her tongue and mouth. Pulling off to lick and kiss the hardness before taking it back in her mouth again, just a little more each time. Soon she was taking my entire length into her mouth and throat like a pro -- she later confessed to many hours practising deep throating on dildos while masturbating and all that practise was paying off for me. Her hand was no longer on my cock, but instead it reached over to my backrest control, pulling on it so I fell back into a lying position. She readjusted herself, so she was kneeling on her seat, and started increasing her pace on my cock, taking it's whole length in her mouth before pulling all the way up to the tip. It's about this time I realised that she was no longer wearing her skirt and was fingering her clit furiously while she sucked on my cock, her tight arse facing right at the window for any passerby to see.

It wasn't long before she started to moan on my cock, which just upped the intensity of what I was feeling. I couldn't believe that I hadn't cum yet with how good this blowjob was, but somehow I was hanging on. That didn't last much longer though, as she gathered her knees under her (still masturbating furiously), put her free hand on my cock and started to stoke it while she sucked on the head of my cock. I could see her own orgasm building as she pushed me to mine and I so desperately wanted to hold on until hers hit, bit I couldn't.

"Ooohh, yes, I'm gonna ccuu, uuuugggggghhhhhhh" and I started to cum deep in her mouth.

This seemed to be exactly what she was waiting for as she started moaning intensely on my cock while her body shook through an intense orgasm. As hard as her orgasm was she didn't lose a single drop of my cum, and proceeded to suck every drop of it off my cock.

She sat back in her seat, and seemed to just enjoy the feeling of cum in her mouth until with an audible gulp she swallowed it all in one go.

"Oh damn that was just what I needed" she said

I could do nothing but nod stupidly "Uh huh."

We both sat there in companionable silence, basking in the afterglow of our orgasms until she must have realised that she was half undressed and started to pull her skirt back up. We fixed ourselves up and Felicity looked out the window.

"Lucky me, we're just around the block from my place" She turned back then looked around the car before grabbing a pen and petrol receipt from the centre console "If you're going for a drive again soon, let me know. Maybe we can do this again" and handed me the receipt -- now with her phone number neatly written out on it.

"Night" she said as she hopped out of the car and shut the door on my gobsmacked face.

I didn't want to be too needy, so I waited until I got home before texting 'Hey, it's Dan. Hope you got home safe, and thanks for tonight.'

'Thanks for the lift ;)'

It was the better part of a week before I went for another drive -- it seems repeatedly wanking over the memory of Felicity's blowjob tires a man out. I debated whether I should text her all the way out to the car and for the first 30mins of the drive, but soon my boner won out over my fear and I sent her 'Hey Flick, are you awake? I'm heading out for a spin if you're interested?'

'Pick me up where you dropped me off last time in 10?'

'See you there'

I tried not to speed on my way over there -- the last thing I needed was to be pulled over and be late because I was getting a ticket -- but I made it there in 8 mins to find Felicity already waiting for me. It was a warm night, so she was wearing a singlet and a light knee-length skirt. As an outfit it really managed to show off her fantastic figure, and while not dressy I doubted it was what she'd be wearing at home by herself at 11pm.

She slid into my car with a smile "Fancy meeting you here"

"Well when a lady calls who am I to turn her down"

"Ooh I've never been called a lady before" she said playfully

"Well M'lady" I said in my best (worst) British accent "Where would you like to go this evening."

She laughed, "Know any good spots?"

"There's a lookout about a half hour away if you have the time?"

"Let's go"

Our conversation started light, but soon moved into complaining and sympathising about our respective exes. We arrived at the lookout in violent agreement that each other's exes were shitheads who didn't deserve them.

As we looked out over the city's lights and the bay we moved into deep and meaningful territory until Flick turned her head to me and said "You know I was expected you to message me for a drive that Friday night"

"I thought about it. Thought about it a lot. But didn't"

She smiled seductively "Did you touch yourself thinking about it?"

I could feel myself blushing "Yes."

She smiled again "Good. So did I. Did you really enjoy it?"

I could feel myself getting hard at the thought of her masturbating over me.

"That was the literally the best blowjob I've ever had. Ever"

"I'm glad you liked it. And I'm really glad you didn't message me Friday night then. It would have been too needy and I in no way would have wanted to do it again as much as I do now."

With that her hand reached out and started massaging my slowly hardening cock through my pants. She leaned towards me and I met her in the middle kissing passionately while she continued to massage on my cock. I reached a hand out to caress a breast, but she caught it and pushed it down under the band of her skirt to her waiting, soaking wet pussy. Without any panties in the way I slowly slid my finger along the length of her pussy, gently opening up the folds.

She pulled back from our kiss "Get out of the car."

We opened our doors and I followed her lead over to a park bench lit by my headlights. She stopped on the grassy section just in front and pulled me in close for another kiss. Her hand was once again rubbing my cock, so I didn't even realise the other had been working on undoing my pants until she pulled back and dropped to her knees, taking them down with her.

She knelt there and started to kiss the head of my fully erect cock through my boxers. I was turned on like you couldn't imagine, so it was such a relief when she reached up, pulled the band of my boxers out and tenderly guided my cock out with her hand, before pulling the boxers down to join my pants.

From her knees she looked up at me as she slowly stroked my cock with one soft hand, her mouth slightly open in the sexiest way imaginable. While last time everything she did was for her enjoyment, this time she was putting on a show for me. I watched in gobsmacked delight as her free hand slowly pulled down one side of her singlet, exposing one perky breast to the air, then the other. From the sly looks I'd had I knew her breasts would be amazing but nothing prepared me for how good they looked popped out of her singlet like that, lit up by my cars head lights. They were easily a C cup, perfectly formed and perky, with the darkest aerola you can possibly imagine. If they'd been within reach I would have gone for them instantly. Instead I just drank in the sight of them. She smiled in satisfaction at the look on my face before leaning in and licking all the way up the underside of my cock, continuing the motion until my cock touched between her soft breasts. I stood there almost drooling in anticipation of the blowjob I was about to get. Flick started to work my cock slowly again, stroking it while her mouth moved around kissing and licking.

Finally with her eyes locked on mine, she pursed her lips around the head of my cock and slowly started bobbing. I moaned in pleasure, causing her to every so slowly take the full length of my cock in her mouth, until her lips were tight around the base, her eyes still locked on mine.

She pulled off and started just kissing it again, her hand slowly stroking.

"You know" she said in between kisses, "I think this would be even better with a nice hard fuck first."

She calmly deep-throated my cock and pulled off slowly.

"What do you think? Fuck my wet little pussy til you're ready to burst, then throw me to my knees and cum in my mouth?"

"Fuck Yes!"

Flick stood up, her skirt dropping to her ankles "Good"

I pulled her close and kissed her, one hand snaking to her breast -- so fucking perky and perfect. My other hand made it's way down to her waiting pussy and probed a finger into the dripping wet folds.

We stood like that for a minute, stroking each other slowly as we kissed deeply.

She broke the kiss "I need you inside me know" and pushed me back onto the bench behind us. I caught her as she almost jumped onto my lap, before she guided my cock into her dripping pussy and impaled herself fully in a single thrust.

We moaned in unison as she started grinding frantically on my crotch. My hands made their way around to her arse, grabbing her tight cheeks, pulling her onto me with each thrust. Flick's perfect breasts were in my face and I started sucking on a nipple hungrily, causing her to moan even deeper. Her speed increased as she moaned ever so deliciously in my ear, driving me wild. I held on with everything I had as she rode me, her orgasm so obviously close that I didn't want to spoil it with mine.

I stopped suckling on a nipple for a second and said "Oh fuck your pussy feels so good. I want you to cum nice and hard for me, then I'll cum nice and hard for you right in your mouth." The thought of me cumming in her mouth had the desired effect, pushing her over the edge into a body shaking orgasm.

"Oh fuck" she screamed as it flowed through her.

We sat there for a second while her tremors subsided and she caught her breath, my hard cock still inside her begging for release. Then she quickly hopped off and dove face first for my cock. I was so primed that I was cumming even before she'd taken my full length in, and she looked blissful as I filled her mouth with my salty load.

As my cock finished twitching in her mouth, Flick looked up at me with those sultry eyes again and opened her mouth to show my cum sitting on her tongue. Then swallowed it all down in a single gulp.

"Fuck your cum tastes so good."

"For someone who can ride and suck a cock as well as you, it's yours whenever you want it."

"Mmmm, don't tempt me."

She leaned forward and sucked the last of the cum off my slowly softening cock, before we grabbed our clothes to pile back into the car.

We drove back in companionable silence and I dropped Flick off at her corner with a promise to do this again sometime.

The next few months passed with a dick-draining consistency. Once or twice a week one of us would message asking to go for a drive. I'd pick Flick up from her place and I'd let her set the agenda. "Let's just drive" meant we'd do laps talking until she'd reach over to grab my cock so I'd find a dark street for her to blow me. "Let's try the lookout" meant we'd go to the lookout and I'd fuck her brains out before she blew me. This was purely friends with benefits territory, we were compatible enough to get along and our sex was fantastic, but we both knew there wasn't enough there for a relationship. By unspoken agreement we never went to each other's place either -- this was purely a car-fucking relationship, where I got to fuck a gorgeous woman, and she got to swallow as much of my cum as she could handle, a win/win for us both.

Then one night I got a text "Hey, my friend struck out, can you give us both a lift please?"

But that's a story for another time

Babe I know you get jealous about Sam because he's my best friend, but I swear I don't see him like that. There's nothing to be jealous about, we just like to joke around as friends. Sometimes our jokes go a little far, and yeah we like to get competitive, but its always just kidding around. We're just friends.

Like last Friday when I went over to his place to watch movies -as friends - he jokingly offered beer, knowing that I need to keep my figure trim for the dance squad but like obviously that was a joke because he had vodka ready. And obviously I wasn't going to look like a wimp in front of him so I took a huge chug of the vodka and kept eye contact with him the whole time. It was so funny! We were both killing ourselves laughing. I did start to feel warm after that but it was worth it for the joke.

You have to understand a lot of these jokes are inside jokes. Like later when we were watching the movie, he put his hand on my thigh, and that's kind of like an inside joke we have because we're not boyfriend/girlfriend, get it? Like I said its an inside joke, it might only make sense to us, but its hilarious. So as an inside joke I put my hand on his chest and felt his pecs, which was so funny to us. He made a joke about how I was ruining his shirt with my popcorn fingers and took his shirt off, so I had to counter with making fun of how hairy and manly his chest was. I called him a caveman and he joked that his pecs were bigger than my tits! It's not fair that I have a dancers body, but I knew it wasn't true, so I shot back "how would you know, you've never seen them?" which I thought was a pretty good retort. He said I wouldn't show him so he's right, and I wasn't going to let him have that so I took off my top to compare.

Babe its all fun and games, I swear. He joked that yeah my tits were perkier than his but his pecs were bigger, so I joked back that he should use his hands to compare. You should have seen his face! I knew I got him but he actually went ahead and did it! I swear it didn't feel good but I did breathe in sharply and then let out a little moan - as a joke - just to be funny about the whole situation. But then I had an idea how to one up him, so I started massaging his sweatpants where his bulge was. I could tell I was winning because he started getting really hard and closed his eyes, but then he took the joke further and actually pulled his cock out! It was so thick and veiny, but I knew I couldn't lose this game so I smirked at him and got down on my knees, just as a joke though I wasn't actually going to do anything.

Sometimes our jokes go a little far though I have to admit. At eye level this thing was even bigger than I imagined but I had to keep the joke going to I grabbed it and went "you want this don't you?". Yeah I gave the tip a little lick as a joke, but it was just to tease him. You tease your friends right? I could tell he was getting competitive because he grabbed my hair and held it all with one hand and jokingly said "open wide". Like a doctor would say, right? So I opened my mouth to say "ahh" like a whole doctor/patient joke thing, but as soon as I did he shoved his cock right in. The fucker! I wasn't going to let him win this, so I grabbed his shaft and looked up at him, making full eye contact so he knew that this was just a joke. I'm sure he could see it in my eyes as I jokingly tried to shove as much of him into the back of my throat as I could. I started to get a nice rhythm going and he starting making all these funny noises as a joke and saying things like "that's how a good girl sucks" - so funny!

And yeah babe, our jokes get really competitive. Like Sam knew I was winning this joke so he quickly pulled me up off his cock and put me on the couch. He's so strong. And then to keep the joke going he pulled off my yoga pants so all I was wearing was my little white thong. You know the one you love?Then to be funny, he got on top of me and started rubbing his stiff cock on my pussy with only the thong in between, not saying anything. He just had this annoying smirk on his face. So you know I had to take the joke back into my hands, so I started saying things like "I'm so wet for you" and "I want your cock so fucking bad". As a joke! I even started squirming and bucking my hips into him to sell the joke better. I know he bought it because he pulled my panties to the side and jokingly asked "should I get a condom?" Like he knows I'm not on birth control so of course it was a joke.

I can't let him win babe, you know I hate it when he wins. So when he made that joke, I had to joke back "no just make sure you pull out". I don't know why he wasn't laughing, he just had this smirk on his face, even though we were clearly joking but then he started easing the tip of his cock into my little hole. I knew he was just kidding around, but it was so big. "Oh fuck. Oh my god" I gasped, as if it felt amazing or something, keeping the whole bit going. He just pressed further filling me up deep until his cock was fully inside of me, I couldn't believe how committed to the bit he was. But you know I can't let him win so I flipped him over and started bouncing up and down on his thick cock, and then I leaned over and put my tits in his face joking "suck on my nipples". You know, because he was making fun of them before? Like kind of a throwback joke. But then he did take them into his big mouth and I couldn't stop riding him or else it would ruin the joke so I started to shudder and shake on his cock and I shut my eyes real tight and said "oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck" because I had to cum on his cock to really make the joke work.

And yeah babe the joke may have gotten a little out of hand but it was all still in good spirit. He grabbed me and held me tight and then flipped over so he was back on top of me and started pounding his cock into me hard like he was going to win this one. I knew he was joking when he said "who's pussy is this?" so I had to joke back with "Its all yours Sam. It's your pussy". Obviously a joke babe. But I know he got it, it's just our sense of humour. I felt his thrusts getting faster and faster so I reached down and jokingly squeezed his balls and said "cum inside me babe its your pussy cum inside". I knew I had him there because his eyes went wide and I wrapped my legs around him and repeated my joke, squeezing him tight as I could. "Oh fuck" I could tell he was setting up for a punchline "I'm cumming. I'm cumming inside of you. Oh god!" and then I felt him unload hot ropes into my pussy, filling me up as his cock twitched and pumped. I totally won. I started giggling and he started laughing too - because we were joking the whole time! He slipped out of me and then took off my frilly panties, the ones you like, because they were completely ruined and said "these are mine now". God he can be so annoying!

So you see babe, I wasn't cheating at all, and there's no need to be jealous. It was just a joke!

Come here, kitten. Kneel before me and put your head onto my lap. I will stroke your head and comb my large hands through your hair, raking them across your scalp, until you purr in contentment.

You nudge my hands down, and sigh as my fingers brush your neck gently, flashing my thumb across your trembling throat, before I clasp it firmly and raise your head to meet mine. My grip is iron-like, vise-like, and I expect you to open your mouth slightly - an automatic reaction in order to get more oxygen.

And instead you moan as my mouth clamps over yours, kissing you, tasting you, devouring you.

After the kiss, and you're feeling a little dazed, I release you and let you collapse onto the floor. Maybe I'll yank you up by your hair. Or maybe I'll grab your neck again and choke you while you writhe. It doesn't matter because the choice is entirely up to me. The only thing you're allowed to do is to enjoy it, and make your cute little noises.

As you pant and look at me with your glistening sapphire eyes I give you a nod. You know what this means:

I want you naked before me. I want every inch of your skin laid bare, so I can see the curves and tips and dips and valleys that shape my good girl. As you undress with shaking hands, unveiling your lovely little body to me inch by inch, I start rubbing my hands excitedly, waiting until you are completely naked before me before I ask you to choose: will you be good or bad?

Mmm, I see. Being bad has its price. Normally I'll let you be bad only after you've been good, but if you insist on being bad, I will insist on being mean. I'm going to make sure you remember.

Go to the bathroom. No, don't you dare get up from off the floor. Crawl to the bathroom on hands and knees. I'm going to watch you crawl like the bitch you are. As you do I undo my belt, and strike carefully but forcefully against your skin with each "step" you take. I hear you hiss each time the leather cracks softly against your skin. You feel the flash of needle-like pain stinging along your spine as if I'd just drawn a razorblade across your back, a red-hot trail of countless fiery kisses.

Once you cross through the bathroom door I grab a handful of your hair and yank you up, then shove you onto the bathroom counter. You look into the mirror and see yourself - naked, sweaty, with angry crimson streaks criss-crossing over your skin like canals of blood. And you see me looking at you. You know that you are my ecstasy. But I've yet to let you be that. At the moment, there is only the bathroom mirror, your body, and the leather belt.

Remember, you chose to be bad.

You're going to watch yourself get punished. You will look at yourself and see yourself for the worthless bitch that you are, feel the humiliation as I strike at you, my lashes tranquil and inexorable as the tides rising to moonlight. Even as you watch yourself get punished you smile, for you know that no matter how you see yourself, you're always small and lovely in my eyes.

Then I turn you around, and you shiver as I start kissing your temple, then move down to your ears. You know how much I like to nip and suck and lick and bite your velvety earlobe, making sure you feel every little tremor of pain and pleasure as my warm breath sweeps along the tiny hairs of your neck like a hurricane.

My hand slides between your legs to cup your fine pussy, smooth and wet like oiled silk. I love how my kitten takes care of her gorgeous pussy for me. Even as I coo and whisper this into your ears I suddenly slap you between your legs, hard, and smile as you give a helpless little yelp. It feels like riding a bicycle over an earthquake, harsh and rhythmic and painful. The tremors make your bite your lips, and you buckle as you feel quiet, venomous aftershocks rumble through your thighs like a raging ghost with no one to haunt.

I grab a handful of your hair and make you get on all fours on the counter. As you do, you feel my insistent hand part your trembling knees, and my fingers sliding into you, deeply and effortlessly. You are soaked, my dirty little whore. But I don't want you to cum yet. Even as I push you towards the edge, I want you to concentrate very hard not to tumble over. Every few seconds or so I slap your ass very, very hard. There is no mercy. My slut doesn't deserve mercy, nor should she want any. I want your need to cum to be as much agony as I am inflicting upon my worthless little bitch. But more than that I want my kitten to be strong enough to not disappoint her Master. The tension rises and rises within you, a pot of sweet liquid desire threatening to boil over, washing over my furious and demanding fingers. The area between your thighs melts over my hand into a gooey, slurping mess, and I see you biting your lips.

As our gazes meet in the bathroom mirror I see tears filling your eyes, and then you hang your head in shame, or lust, or maybe both. With I other hand I claim one of your nipples, feeling it poke my hand like a soft little bullet that I tug and twist between my fingers. You cry out again in a wet choking gasp, and I smile.

My kitten wants to cum so bad, doesn't she? Give me a good reason to let you cum then.

What will you tell me?

As my wife walks through the door, fresh from her ultrasound, my heart swells with admiration. She is glowing—soft, radiant, carrying a creation of life inside her. The gentle curve of her belly, the way she cradles it absentmindedly, fills me with reverence.

I reach for her, my fingers curling around her delicate hand. She’s warm, her palm slightly damp with nervous heat. Her breath quickens as I guide her upstairs, her pulse fluttering beneath my touch. Is it anticipation? Desire? Something deeper?

The stairs creak beneath us, the air growing heavier. I hear the faintest hitch in her breath, the way she grips my hand just a little tighter. I squeeze back, a silent reassurance.

The door closes behind us with a soft click. Now, it’s just us.

“Are you nervous?” I murmur, pressing a slow, lingering kiss just beneath her ear.

She exhales, a shiver running through her, melting into my touch. “A little…” she whispers.

I step closer, my hands sliding over the curve of her belly, feeling the life within. She is a goddess, a vision, and I intend to worship every inch of her.

She sinks onto the bed, the mattress dipping beneath her weight, molding to her curves. I kneel before her, reverent, watching the gentle rise and fall of her breath.

My fingers glide over her ankles, untying her shoes slowly, deliberately. The fabric is still warm from her body as I slide them off, revealing her delicate, swollen feet—tired, pulsing, aching to be worshipped.

I trace my thumb along the arch, feeling the steady pulse beneath my touch, the warmth of her body seeping into my skin. My gaze flickers upward, meeting hers—half-lidded, heavy with exhaustion… and something more.

“You’ve been on your feet too long, love,” I murmur, pressing a slow, reverent kiss to her ankle, tasting the soft salt of her skin. A quiet moan escapes her lips, her body already surrendering.

I kneel before her, cradling her swollen foot in my hands, as if holding a sacred masterpiece—one sculpted by nature, full of life, warm with the pulse of creation itself.

My thumbs glide over the arch, pressing into her tender skin, feeling the subtle shiver that runs through her body. She is divine. She is perfect.

My lips hover just above the delicate curve of her ankle, the air thick between us. “You are a masterpiece,” I murmur, pressing a slow, reverent kiss against her skin.

I kneel before her, my hands tracing up her calves, gripping gently as I guide her foot closer. Her skin is warm, divine, a masterpiece I crave to worship.

My lips part as I draw her big toe into my mouth, my tongue gliding over the tender skin, tasting her softness. I suck slowly, deliberately, my gaze never leaving hers—adoring her, devouring her beauty, lost in the woman who carries my child.

A breathless moan escapes her, her fingers tightening in the sheets

I murmur against her skin, my lips grazing over her delicate curves, my breath warm against her. “You taste so good,” I whisper, my tongue tracing slow, reverent circles, savoring her warmth, her softness, the essence of her.

I take my time, drinking her in, my lips mapping every inch, worshiping her with each slow kiss. My voice is thick with hunger as I whisper again, “You are divine.” I need more—to feel her, taste her, devour her completely.

She gasps, arching into me, her body already surrendering to the worship she deserves

My fingers trail reverently down her foot, mapping every delicate curve, every ridge of her skin. I guide her other toes to my lips, drawing them into the heat of my mouth one by one, each touch an act of worship.

My lips move slowly, deliberately, pressing deep, lingering kisses along each toe, my tongue flickering over the sensitive flesh. I groan against her skin, intoxicated by the warmth of her pulse against my tongue, the soft, delicate taste of her.

Engulfing them one by one, my mouth claims her, my body aching to give her the devotion she deserves.

I part my lips, letting my tongue glide reverently over every divine inch of her skin. Her taste is intoxicating, warm, delicate—pure ecstasy on my tongue.

I linger at her heel, tracing slow, adoring circles, savoring the soft give of her flesh beneath my lips. My breath hitches as I slip between her toes, lapping, teasing, worshiping, my mouth moving with pure devotion.

I am lost in her, devouring her, savoring the pleasure of serving the goddess before me.

I press my lips against her calf, my tongue tracing slow, reverent paths upward, drinking in her essence. She is soft, warm, divine—a creation I ache to worship.

Each flick of my tongue is a silent vow, a whispered promise of devotion. I feel her breath hitch as I linger just below her knee, teasing, tasting, taking my time.

She exhales sharply, her fingers curling in the sheets, anticipation burning in her gaze.

I lift her arms slowly, reverently, my fingers trailing along her skin as if tracing poetry onto her flesh. With each movement, my lips graze her wrists, her forearms, her shoulders—worshiping every inch as I peel her shirt away. My breath is warm against her as I slide the fabric over her head, savoring the moment before unveiling her in all her glory.

As the fabric falls to the floor, I pause, utterly captivated. She is breathtaking, radiant, a goddess before me. My chest tightens with reverence, my eyes drinking in every curve, every inch of soft, glowing perfection.

“You are divine,” I whisper, my voice thick with need. My fingers tremble as they trail down her bare skin, aching to worship her fully

I part my lips, letting my breath ghost over her elegant neck before brushing my mouth against her skin. A shiver runs through her as I press my lips softly to her pulse point, savoring the warmth, the delicate scent of her. My kisses are slow, deliberate, each one lingering longer than the last as my hands glide behind her, fingers tracing the lace before expertly unfastening her bra.

My fingers trail down her spine, tracing the delicate fabric that clings to her skin. I linger, savoring the moment, before gently unfastening it, letting the fabric loosen, revealing more of her to my worshiping gaze. Her breath catches, her body arches into me—a silent plea for more.

Her voice is a breathy whisper, a plea wrapped in trust. “Be gentle,” she murmurs, her eyes meeting mine, filled with something deeper than desire—a quiet surrender. I stop, my breath catching in my throat, drinking in the vision before me.

My gaze trails down, reverent, worshipful. The gentle curve of her belly—a sacred vessel, life itself cradled beneath her skin. Her breasts, full and tender, rise and fall with every shallow breath, her nipples flushed, aching for touch.

She is creation embodied, glowing with warmth, carrying life within her, yet still craving to be held, to be worshiped.

I cradle her swollen breast in my palm, feeling the soft weight of her, warmth radiating into my skin. My fingers trace slow, reverent circles over her flesh, memorizing the fullness, the tender rise and fall of her breath.

I drink in her beauty, the divine glow of her body as it nurtures life. She is a vision of creation, soft and sacred, made to be cherished. My lips find her skin, warm and supple beneath me, pressing a kiss that lingers—a silent vow of devotion.

I exhale against her, whispering praise as my lips trail lower, worshiping her as she deserves.

I trace my tongue lazily over every curve of her breast, my lips following in worship, drinking in the softness of her. Each flick of my tongue is slow, deliberate, savoring her taste, her warmth, the way she shivers beneath me.

Her breath hitches, a barely audible moan slipping past her lips as my tongue trails in slow, teasing strokes, exploring every inch of her, lingering where she is most sensitive.

As I reach her swollen, aching nipple, I circle it, flicking the tip of my tongue over the delicate bud, feeling the way her body responds. Her hips shift, her fingers tighten against me, her moan deepens into something desperate. I swirl my tongue over the peak, savoring the way she writhes beneath my touch—a goddess surrendering to worship.

I take her swollen, aching nipple between my lips, my tongue swirling gently over the sensitive peak before I latch on, drawing her into my mouth with slow, deliberate reverence.

A soft gasp escapes her as I suckle, and suddenly, warm, sweet liquid coats my tongue—a taste as rich and intoxicating as the woman before me.

The moment her essence fills my mouth, her body reacts—a sharp inhale, a delicate moan, her fingers threading through my hair, holding me closer. I swallow, savoring the intimate gift she offers, my tongue flicking over her nipple again, coaxing more from her.

I am lost in her, in this moment, in the warmth of her body nourishing mine.

Both of us arrived home from the gym. Feeling alive and energized from our workout. The cool air conditioning is a welcome relief from the humid Maryland summer outside. The coolness evaporates whatever beads of sweat remain. Over your shoulder you tell me that you're going to the kitchen and prepare a little snack for us. Dropping your gym bag on the sofa you head for the kitchen counter to collect a plate. I can hear you rummaging around, your head in the refrigerator, you say. “I’m starving. How about a little tuna salad on some crackers?” “Yeah, that sounds good...” I replied. My voice trailing off as I finish the last of my bottled water. I drop my bag and follow you a minute or two later into the kitchen. By now you have assembled all the ingredients and are stirring them together in a small bowl. “I'll get the crackers”. I say “Got Em '' You reply softly, not pausing from your stirring. Not hearing what you said exactly I look over to you. You're illuminated by the window dressed in your gray spaghetti string top and tight lululemon workout shorts. The shorts highlight and accentuate your gorgeous curvy hips and butt. Your hair is a little tussled from sweat and the work out. Your brilliant soft white skin contrasts against the thin dark grey fabric of your top. I know I've told you before how much I like the way that top fits you. Cradling your large breasts while at the sametime low cut enough to show off your ample cleavage and soft skin. The thin elegant straps defying gravity holding up your top and arching over your milk white shoulders. Your attention is intensely focused on spreading the tuna salad on the crackers and don’t notice me watching you. I move closer to you. Coming up from behind. I reach out and gently place my hands on your hips. From over your shoulder I say. “Man, you're fast! That looks so good” Only half of me is thinking about the tuna salad and crackers now. Tilting your head slightly in the opposite direction from mine you say “Thank you. That was a good workout. I'm starving.” Picking up a finished cracker you pop it in your mouth. As you are crunching, you hold out your fingers to your lips so the crumbs don’t fall. “Ummm” you say. “Try one” Pivoting slightly to your right, you pickup another cracker and hold it up to me. You pop it into my open mouth then hold your hand out under my chin to catch any crumps. Watching intensely as I chew. “Thank You darling. Yes, that’s good”. Our eyes catch one anothers and in that moment you lean in to give me a fast kiss on the cheek before returning to assembling more crackers.

Stepping in closer to you I catch the smell of your hair. I move my head into your neck and start to gently kiss it. You tilt your head more so I can easily reach further, inviting more kissing. You only protest slightly “Honey, What are you doing?” I know exactly what I'm doing. But I can’t tell you that. Intoxicated by you. I want to show you. Going slowly, I nuzzle my stubbly chin hairs against the nape of your neck. With my tongue and lips I trace a delicate line up towards your ear lobe. I know that this will raise some goosebumps. Sending tickling waves of pleasure that are barely controllable and verge on reckless abandon. I sense you teetering on the edge. Coming to your senses briefly you stamp your foot. “Honey!” “What?” I whisper in your ear. “What?” I whisper softer and more slowly. You protest again, weaker this time. “Honey, you know how that makes me feel.”

I can taste your salty skin from the sweaty workout. I work my way down towards your shoulder. Once again I marvel at the delicate spaghetti strap supporting your top. By this time you have abandoned your tuna and crackers task. Putting down your fork, you lift up your arm and stretch over your head to caress my hair and the back of my neck. You slowly move your head around exposing different parts of your neck and shoulder for me to taste and kiss. We both give a little moan of pleasure. My hands slide from your hips to the soft rolls of your tummy. My fingers intertwining with yours. Holding you closer. My free hand slides up to your breast. Its softness fills my hand as I gently hold it. Aroused by my kissing of your neck, I tease your hard nipple through the grey fabric. I gently but firmly squeeze and massage your breast with my whole hand. Standing closely behind you. You can feel me getting hard and bumping up against your smooth spandex Lululemons. Your left hand reaches down behind you and traces the outline of my stiff cock. You smile as you start to rub your hand up and down along my shaft. My cock is straining against the thin material of my Nike workout shorts. My other hand moves up and holds your other breast. We stay like this for a long moment. Me massaging your breasts, kissing you neck and shoulders. You have both your arms reaching behind you. Your fingers delicately trace the outline on each side of my cock. The other arching over your head touching my hair. I moan softly as waves of pleasure wash over me from your touch.

It seems as if the light in the room has changed. Reality is becoming rose colored pleasure and pure sinsation. Time is slowing and becoming irrelevant. The tuna crackers certainly have been forgotten. I don't have time to ponder what the next move either of us should make. I didn’t think this far out in advance. I was simply captivated by your beauty and became overwhelmed with your salty taste. You giggle a little to yourself. Knowing that you are turning me on as much as I’m turning you on. That little giggle can also mean that you have been thinking and have come up with a course of action. Suddenly you spin around until you're facing me and we lock our lips together in a long deep kiss. You taste vaguely of tuna as I imagine I must taste that way to you. Our tongues playfully take turns licking each other in our kiss. Your back is pushed up against the kitchen countertop. I lower my hands and caress your butt. Pulling you into me. Raising my leg slightly, I press my right thigh between your legs while cupping your butt and pull you on to me. I feel you respond by slightly spreading your legs until my thigh is against you between your legs. You then close them around me holding my thigh tightly against your crotch.

Just as suddenly you push me away and say that you have an idea. “How about I take a quick shower then I can join you in the living room and we can watch some netflixs.” “And maybe we can cuddle?” I add I hear “Sure” as you disappear toward the bathroom. “Hold that thought” I take the moment to stuff a couple of tuna salad crackers into my mouth. Then, I head into our bedroom to change out of my work out clothes. I see your clothes on the bed. Looking to the bathroom I hear the shower running. Picking up your Lululemons I run my fingers across the moist area that only moments ago was against your pussy. Bringing it up to my mouth I quickly smell, then lick them. Feeling my cock stiffening again, I take off my clothes. Remembering that you often like to use a dildo in the shower to masterbate. I retrieve it from its hiding place and enter the bathroom. Sensing you are no longer alone. You say ‘I’m almost done then it’s your turn” But I have a different idea. Opening the shower door and quickly entering. You gave a cute little squeal. Soap was running down your wet body. The smell of the natural lavender soap, the vision of you naked and the hot water. Caused me to pause. “I have one last workout routine for you today” I hold out the dildo for you to see. “Oh, Look what you found” You say in a catty tone. Reaching out to stroke my cock “I don’t think I need to use that toy when I have this”. Giggling. “This is going to be your workout machine. Show me your routine” I hand you the device. “Ahh, okay, alright coach” Taking the dildo and turning it on. You lean back against the wall of the shower. Warm water cascades down your body. Striking your large white breasts. Your pale areola that seamlessly transitions from your breast to nipple have darkened with goosebumps. Lifting your left leg you set your foot on the upside down empty flower pot. Now I know why that’s in the shower. With your free hand you reach down and stroke your hairy pussy. Parting the hair exposing your labia. Looking down as you do. You next bring up the vibrating toy and lightly tease yourself. Looking back up to me you close your eyes as you work the dildo across your pussy. Your free hand reaches up to your breast and starts to squeeze and rub your stiffened nipple. I could have easily stroked myself off in seconds watching you. I wanted this workout to continue for as long as possible. We could workout together. “That’s fucking sexy as hell. Let’s try this” I reposition myself behind you. I find that I can sit on the little tile shelf in the wall of the shower. It turns out to be just the right height so I can align my cock with your pussy from behind. You're back to me, once again rest your foot on the flower pot. Your labia parts as you spread your legs. I steer my cock so it can rub against the entire length of your spread lips. I whisper into your ear “Now use your toy on your clit” Nodding in approval you reapply the dildo. My arm holds your hip as we find a common rhythm. The ring of my cock head sliding up and down your slick labia. The shower water splashed off your back. Was becoming a total sensory overload. Without breaking the rhythm. Your reach down and give my cock a slight push in as you lean farther forward. It slips deep into you as we both give a little audible gasp. I use both hands holding your hips. I hump you as you rub your clit faster with the dildo. I was edging close. I could tell you were too. I moaned in your ear I was going to cum. You nodded. A long wave overtook me. I shuttered as I rhythmically pumped into you. My cock pulsing and twitching inside. I felt the rush of me flowing into you. That must have been a trigger for you. I felt you rhythmically gripping and releasing me until you shuttered into a long orgasm. Holding you tight against me slowly recovering. The colors and the sounds of the shower returning to my senses. Using both hands you turn off the dildo and drop it to the floor. Withdrawing my cock. A small trickle of cum followed. Diluting and mixing with the shower stream. You turn to me. Your cheeks and upper chest red from passion and warm water. Gasping out “Nice workout”

So before we get into it, I post looking for consensual blackmail dynamics. The keyword being consensual there. Very much like going to a haunted house around Halloween. You go there for the adrenaline rush of being scared knowing the monsters can’t hurt you… usually. All parties involved here consented and had a safe word.

And that’s how I met, we’ll call her AB. She responded to my post eager to try it out. I always do a little pre-blackmail interview, to see why they would want to do something like this, something this extreme. And talking to her she tells me she’s a virgin. A kissless virgin at that. Never had a boyfriend or a friends with benefits. Never been out on a date. Never even seen a cock in real life. So I was a bit surprised that this would be her first introduction to kink, let alone sex in general. I make it very obvious in my posts that there will be a high level of gaslighting and manipulation going on. That this will feel real and very psychological. So when I asked her why she wanted to be blackmailed when she had no sexual experience, her answer was simple “go big or go home.” Now who I am to say no? I know what you’re thinking, she’s 18, she doesn’t know any better. She’s young and stupid and just being reckless. And luckily for me you’re right!

She was at work when we started this. Now when I do blackmail I like to start off with getting two things out of the way first. As you can imagine, an extreme kink like this attracts a lot of strange people. And that would include people trying to use me as a tool to spread their exgfs pics around the internet for revenge. So it’s always important to verify that your blackmail victim is actually the intended target. And secondly, well in order to blackmail someone, you need something to blackmail them with. Some sort of blackmail material to hold over their head to threaten them with. So as a practical man I like to knock out both in one shot. So I had her strip down naked in her work bathroom, write “Blackmail slut” across her tits in sharpie, and clean the toilet using her tongue. If you’re ever wondering why your grandpa at the nursing home has to wait for service it’s probably because his CNA is busy being blackmailed!

I was pleasantly surprised when she sent the pics first before the video. I didn’t even know what she looked like yet. She was very beautiful. She’s very much a girlie girl with a slight bimbo overtone. Shoulder length blonde hair, big plump dick sucking lips, makeup and nails always done. And when I say nails, I mean like a couple inches long and done at a shop type of nails. She is the type of girl that is thicc in all the right places; small perky nipples with soft large tits, perfect full thighs, and a great ass with some bounce. With just the right amount of daddy issues to be fun for what I was looking for.

I always thought ABs attitude towards blackmail was kind of funny. She was very nonchalant about it. Almost like she didn’t even care. She said she was scared but never really showed it. It didn’t take long before I had her name and found her social media accounts. Between her Facebook and instagram I had a blackmailers wet dream with all the people I could expose her to. Her mom, her sister, her brothers, her dad that wasn’t really there for her. Hell, there was even a group page of everyone in her graduating class. I could have easily exposed her, passionately licking gross public toilets, ruining her last months of the school year. But instead I was nice enough to just push her boundaries further and further with degrading tasks. I think one thing that was to my advantage was just how long her nails were. See, one thing about AB was that she never had an orgasm before. She got plenty horny enough, like dripping wet. But between her pretty, long nails and living close quarters with her mom and sister, she just never masturbated or orgasmed. Essentially just causing her to be in a “goon” state of mind, always on edge. And I kept that going by giving her anal only tasks. For a girl that’s never had anything in her pussy, she took it pretty well up her ass. She rides better than most girls I’ve seen, and loves it. Desperate for any sort of relief probably, she would happily ride it until my hearts content.

I remember when she got her first toy, I had her get a dildo. Since I love training based tasks I had her practice orally on it. I had her do a test suck on it to gauge her skill. And as you can imagine, she sucked at it. She would suck it like a virgin girl with no experience. She would grab it weakly with her hands. And just focus on the tip. She originally protested when I told her to do it for 5 minutes. I had to gently remind her that I knew where she lived. And that if it was me, I’d use her throat a lot longer and harder. That was all the motivation she needed to hear.

From there she got a lot better. With my guidance and motivational messages of threatening encouragement, like that I could start a group text with her family, she became a real pro. After months of training she could take the full dildo down to the base. Leaving her with raccoon stained eyes as black tears streamed down her face. Drool oozing out of her mouth as she holds it down her throat. And my personal favorite, when her nose would run and she would be a complete mess. Since it is blackmail and so I don’t get bored, I add various ways to make it more humiliating and degrading. I had her write my demeaning words all over her sexy little body. Things that were her “truths” as I call them. Everything ranging from blackmail whore, piss lover, anal slut, and daddy’s cocksucker. She would piss on her toy first. Then when she was done sucking I’d have her wipe up the puddle of drool and piss with her face and hair. Just to wash up and get clean with the toilet. I’d have her tell me all her fears about what just happened. How she’s afraid I could show her whole family what she does. How I could get her fired from her job. Then she would stick her face in the toilet water, thanking me for helping her be a good girl and keeping her safe.

Eventually after so many threats of exposing her to friends, family, and strangers, she became more curious than scared, and wanted me to show her off online for others to see. So I made an account just for her where we could post her on various gonewild type subreddits and others focusing more on humiliation. Id tell her what poses or types of pics to give me to post and she quickly grew into a fan favorite. Exhibition became one of her favorite kinks. I’d have her flash me during inappropriate moments. Pulling her tits out on her walk to work. Having her strip randomly at work in the hallways or lobby where others could walk in on her.

She didn’t have the greatest home life growing up, so she yearned for my praise. All she wanted was to be my very good girl, and all blackmail aside, she was exactly that, a very good girl. We had fallen into a blackmail based ddlg relationship pretty early on. And when she was good I’d reward her with Disney dates and spending time together. But as with all good things, they must come to an end. She started talking to more guys her age and is now dating someone local to her that she really likes. As a daddy and a blackmailer I’ve taught her everything I can and I hope nothing but the best for her.

The Story So Far: After surviving a devastating attack on war-torn Mars, a lone human male and a female android try to survive in ruins of a wrecked spaceship.

After fine-tuning Panko's new actuators, Wyse began applying her synthskin grafts. She was nude like before, but this time neither made a big deal of it. The female-coded android was slim but modestly curvy, with slate-gray skin and long bluish hair that fell past her shoulders. Her face was featureless display screen, much like the visor on a motorcycle helmet, rendered non-functional with a crack running diagonally across it.

The human maintenance engineer followed the usual top-down repair pattern, starting with her head and working toward the rest of her body. When he got down to her upper abdomen, she suggested, “We could make that area bigger, if you want.”

He blinked, then blinked again. “You mean your chest?”

“I know you like observing that part of me, when you think I am not looking.”

He opened his mouth to deny it, then thought again. A robot would pretty easily be able to detect his eye movements. “Sorry. I try not to do it often.”

“I appreciate you being polite about it. But enhancing that area might also give you more options for a pillow at night.”

He ran his hand through his short bister hair, thinking she was joking, but she seemed serious. They certainly had more than enough smart gel packs to pad her generously.

Plus, the primal, eternally-horny male part of his brain was practically screaming at him to do it. “Are you sure? You won't mind?”

“It was my suggestion. Just make sure I do not have trouble squeezing into a vac suit.”

He laughed. “We’ll go as big as you want. Just tell me when to stop.”

At her go-ahead, he began working in the individual gel packs, and feeding them programmed current so their contents slowly expanded and molded together with the ones already installed. Panko kept him going until she grew from a modest B-cup to a full C-cup, with just a tinge of sag. Afterward, he spent the next half hour repairing the rest of her synth skin.

He was just about to pack away the repair kit when she stayed his arm. “Wyse, wait. Maybe we could do a bit more?”

“Is there a spot I missed?”

“Technically, no. But now I feel my outline might be too top-heavy. Perhaps we can even things out down here to match?” She turned and leaned over, striking a pose that pointed her posterior at him.

The young man sucked in a surprised breath. Was she just openly teasing him now? “S-sure. It shouldn’t take too long.”

He carefully split open the electrostatically bonded seals on the synthskin around her buttocks. He followed her direction at inserting the gel packs and adding additional skin to expand her rear. Like with her chest, once the smartgel was installed, its own internal programming took over shifting, expanding, and evening out the additional material into the proper proportions. He kept showing Panko screen shots of her new bottom, making manual adjustments as needed.

When the whole process was complete and the synthskin seamlessly sealed back up again, Panko pushed her newly-rearranged arse up at him. “What do you think, Wyse? Nice and pillowy. Could you get some good sleep on this?”

Eyebrows on the male raised high. He had gotten so used to her restrained formality that this casual playfulness caught him by surprise.

Panko’s enhanced posterior not only included thicker buttocks, but wider hips as well, the new curves blending fluidly into thighs and waist. Where her rear before had boasted only two modest bumps that merged smoothly into one another, her new one an actual, if small, cleft between her cheeks.

The male felt his heart beat rapidly as he regarded her raised chassis. He might have had some out-of-date thoughts about robots, but he wasn't so dumb as to ignore a woman showing off her naked backside to him. “I think... I think maybe I can’t tell how soft it is just by looking.”

The robot looked back over her shoulder. Her blank face screen regarded him for several long seconds, and for a moment Wyse thought for sure she was going to pull away. Instead, she pushed her posterior up at him even more. “Then you should feel as much as you want.”

His palms were on her smooth synthetic buttocks without a second thought. His fingers roamed over her curves, delighting in how pliable they felt when gently squeezed.

She giggled lightly. “I guess you like feeling up my lewd robot ass, hmm?”

“I do,” he confessed. “But I don’t think I ever heard you say dirty words like that. Much less expect you to, you know...”

“Act dirty, too?” She wiggled her bum under his fingers. “I’ve told you I am capable of a full array of human emotional responses.”

“Including acting horny?”

“Who says I am acting?”

She gave out small gasps as he bent down and delivered an affection kiss on her curves. “You can ‘test out’ my new buttocks, if you want,” she said. “The way males like.”

He blinked, suddenly acutely aware of his shaft hardening in his trousers. “Are you sure that's okay? You’re not just following some company courtesy policy or something?”

“Company courtesy? Do you think this is in a corporate manual?” She turned and reached back, fully encircling her fingers around the tip of his member as it poked up into the fabric of his leggings. She rubbed lightly, delighting in the cuteness of his deep moan. “You have treated me very nicely, and have rescued me twice now. It makes me think you might be a good partner for more than just immediate survival. So, do you want to scratch this itch we obviously both have?”

“Sure! But, uh, how do we work this?” When he had found her, Panko had been as smooth as a storefront mannequin, lacking physical genitals. Apparently those parts on modern androids were modular and removable, and she'd had stored hers away to better concentrate on her job as a ship's steward. Unfortunately those were inaccessible now, smashed to ruin along with the front half of the ship during the crash landing.

“I do have this very new jiggly butt.” She flattened herself onto her stomach on the crash couch. “Do you know what 'hotdogging' is?”

Wyse stripped and tossed aside his clothing in record time. He rummaged around in a recovered medical pack and fished out antibacterial gel that could double as lubricant.

With just a few squirts he covered the newest cleft in Panko’s synthskin, making her titter lightly. The android shifted forward to make more room for the male and braced herself, with hips slightly raised in clear invitation.

Panko might have been synthetic, but her soft coo of encouragement sent instinctive sexual shivers deep into Wyse's very organic male hindbrain. He hastily climbed fully up onto the crash couch to straddle her thighs. He shifted his hips forward, laying the full length of his throbbing member into the valley of her haunches. They both groaned aloud as his shaft made contact. Her slate-hued synthskin felt sleek and warm.

The human planted stiff arms on either side of the robot’s shoulders as she held onto the couch's edge. “Fuck me,” she told him. “Fuck me nice and rough.”

“You really like dirty talk, don't you?” he said with a laugh as he began pumping back and forth in the valley of her rump. He moved slowly and gently at first, then faster and coarser as the minutes ticked by, shagging her synthetic posterior for all he was worth. He completely lost himself in the intense sensations, grunting out his pleasure like a wild beast.

Panko whimpered continually, arching her back and eagerly pushing her rear back at him with every stroke. Wyse couldn't be sure of how much actual pleasure she might be feeling, but she was still clearly enjoying the sensation of being fucked.

Wyse would have loved to have kept going all night, but it had been too long since he'd had sex, and Panko felt so exquisite under him. After only a few minutes, before he could even utter a warning, his dick throbbed powerfully and exploded all at once in orgasm.

His first heavy spurt rocketed right over Panko's head as he cried out. The following sticky loads painted the charcoal gray of her slim back with long lines of pearly white before the last dribbles seeped out all over her rounded ass.

Wyse came down from his orgasmic high, feeling as if all the energy had been drained from his entire body. He slumped limply on top of her, then slid over beside her on his back. Panko lay her hand on his shoulder, which he immediately took up in his and gave a gentle kiss to.

Her words were pleasant, but Wyse barely heard them. In another instant he fell into a deep exhausted sleep, completely and utterly spent.

The sunlight is breaking through between the shade and window trim, a beam targeted directly on your hip, lighting up the goosebumps of your skin as you lay there still asleep. You always look so sexy even when you’re just lying there and not even trying. Your pretty face. Your lips. Your ass. Your thighs. Just, you.

With us, there’s no wondering or guessing. No hoping or wishing. There isn’t any hesitation to act, to touch, to take. I’m yours. You’re mine.

My hand slides down the back of your panties until curving under you so that my palm is cupping your pussy. You’re so warm and soft. You stir awake as I’m massaging you and kissing your neck, and you begin moving your hips so you’re grinding into my hand—always ready for me.

Once I feel you’re nice and wet for me, two fingers slide inside of you. I love finding out that you’re even more soaked than I thought you were. Your cum feels so good. Warm. Creamy. Your pussy is so soft.

Your hand slides down the front of your panties to find your clit, and your head turns back to me so we can lock our lips together. Moments later and your breathing is playing that rhythm I know so well. I break our kiss while my other hand wraps around you and finds your throat as I whisper into your ear.

“Cum for me.”

My hold around your neck tightens a little. My leg, now wrapped around you, flexes against you tightly, holding you in place. You’re not squirming away from me.

“You're so close... fucking cum for me.”

And you do. Because you’re good for me. I tell you so and how proud of you I am that came so nice and hard for me as my soaking wet fingers slide out of your pussy, and my middle finger slooowly slides into your ass. Feeling you open up for me, my finger soaked and filling you, I can’t get enough of exploring your body. Taking control of you. Pleasing you. I tell you to bring your fingers from working your clit up to my mouth so I can taste you. You know how hungry I always am for you; never not wanting as much of you as I can get.

I suck every bit of your cum off your fingers that I can.

“You’re so fucking good.”

My finger slides out of you before I slip my shorts off and turn you by the shoulder so that you’re on your back. I shift up and climb on top of you, my thighs on either side of you, straddling your face. My hips move so that my cock finds your mouth and you open gladly for me. Of course you do. You always do.

Slowly, I’m fucking your mouth, your pretty eyes looking up at me. It’s not rough. It’s slow and gentle, but with moments where I make you take me in the very back of your throat. In those moments, I pull out of you to let you catch your breath and slide my cock over your face allowing you time before you’re ready again. It’s not done in a rough way. It’s—in a way that few probably understand though we do—done intimately. Softly, I’m painting your face with my precum and your spit. Making sure you’re covered in the same manner and with the same concern as I would when pulling the covers over you while you’re napping.

My cock slides back inside of your mouth. Your mouth always feels so good and you always look so fucking pretty looking up at me with my cock in your mouth. That look of affection and submission and trust.

My hips begin speeding up. My fingers finding your hair. You know I’m getting close. All the signs are there — my grip on you locking, my cock swelling inside your mouth, my thighs tightening, my moans for you in a deeper register.

And then I release everything I have into your mouth. All that cum. Throbbing inside of you, pulse by pulse. Struggling to even keep myself up right, laughing as my sensitivity increases and those endorphins fill my brain, always somehow still surprised at just how amazing it is to cum for you. How well and hard you make me cum. How good you are for me.

I climb off of you and softly kiss your forehead while you’re running your tongue over your cum-covered lips.

“You’re so good for me.”

I settle into you nice and comfortably. Not beside you, but between your thighs; I haven’t had enough of you yet and you cumming against my mouth with your hand on the back of my head is one of my favorite things. I want you to go about your day constantly thinking how good my mouth felt on your pussy; to have those intrusive thoughts while you’re with your family of how good my tongue felt against your clit. Working you. Massaging you. Owning your pussy with my mouth. I want you wet for me all day.

Your panties are pulled to the side for me and my arms are wrapped under each thigh. Fuck. Your pussy is just… I love it. It’s perfect. Just the smell of all your cum waiting for me is enough to drive me wild for you. That first lick is always so, so good. Long and slow. Tongue flattened wide against you, trying to taste as much as I can all at once; so fucking greedy for you. How can I be both getting exactly what I crave in this moment yet still desperate for it? For you.

And you feel it, that greediness. You feel it in the way my tongue explores you and how it plays and rolls along your skin. How I massage your clit, slow yet steady. Firm yet tender. A hand pushes from underneath your thigh, lifting it up so I can get a better angle as well as deeper into you.

My tongue, flat and wide, now against your ass and my other hand finds your clit. Now you’re close for me. I love feeling your asshole move as your pussy contracts and your hand now pushes more pressure on the back of my head, pulling me tightly into you.

Your moans are everything. Somehow soft but loud, slutty but sweet. They’re perfect and they’re all for me. Your whole body tightens. I feel it. The tension and locking of your muscles. And then that wave that makes you completely release, followed with quick, short pleasurable jolts of sensitivity and pleasure. I hear you giggling and I place one last, soft kiss just above your pussy where your skin is always so soft and tender.

I cuddle beside you and your arms wrap around me. The light is breaking into the room more and more and glistening on your cum-covered skin. Our fingers interlock and I smile at you, telling you how fucking pretty you look this morning.

“Good morning, baby.”

Over the years as my wife and I have explored the “Lifestyle” we agreed that although we love playing together we would not the other to pass up on some fun just because we weren’t together so we established the “call first rule”. The rule is simply if we aren’t together and one of us wants to take advantage of an opportunity we need to call the other first and give them a heads up. This rule existed in theory only for a couple of years before it was used.  Then one night I was on the road in a hotel in Stockton and it was about 12:30 AM, I was sound asleep. The phone in my room rang, after a few rings I groggily picked up the receiver and said hello. On the other end is my wife, she says “What are you doing”? My response of course was “sleeping” followed by the inevitable “What’s up”? She tells me that she had been bored so decided to head to the local card room and play some hold ’em.  She further explained that the bar at the card room was having Karaoke and she had gone in, had a couple drinks, and sung a few songs. She said the last one was a duet with this young guy about 28 or 29 years old.  She said he had come up, told her how well he thought she sang and how hot he thought she was and asked her to sing one with him. They hit the stage together and she said while they were singing he was looking in her eyes , and their bodies were moving closely together and her panties had gotten completely wet .  When the song was over he returned to her table with her and bought her another drink. They had been talking a little while when he put his hand on her leg and kissed her, rubbing his hand up her inner thigh. She said she could feel her nipple harden and another gush of liquid had emptied itself into her panties inside her jeans. He then whispered to her, “ do you want to go outside for a while”? She caught her breath and told him “yes, but I need to call my husband first”. I said ok and? She said, “Well, this is me calling” and reminded me of our agreement we had made a couple of years before. She said, “it seemed like it was headed further, so I’m gonna go outside with him and see what happens, ok”? I told her, “Have fun and make sure you remember the details, I want to hear what happens when I get home tomorrow” She responded with an enthusiastic “ok” and hung up the phone.

On my end I hung up the phone and tried to resume sleeping but the thoughts in my head, what is she doing? What’s happing? Are they kissing? Touching? Etc. Finally I gave up, reached down and stroked myself until the pressure was relieved and I could drift back to sleep.

The next day at work was hell, I couldn’t concentrate at all but got through it and started the drive home, my heart racing with anticipation. As I hit town, I drove by the card club on a hunch, and sure enough, her car was still there (it’s not unusual for her to gamble a couple of nights in a row). So I pulled in and found her playing cards at a table. She got up and came over and gave me a deep passionate kiss. I asked her if she had had fun last night and she smiled and said “Yes, he’s here, you want to meet him”? I told her I would be up to it. She pointed him out at another table, he was young, maybe 29, about my height, good-looking, nice build. I told her I would wait in the bar and she should bring him in and see if he wanted to go have a threesome or something. I sat in the bar for about 10 minutes when she entered alone kinda laughing and told me, “ I told him you were here and wanted to meet him, but that made him nervous and he said he had to go home”. Apparently he thought I was gonna kick his butt or something and made a quick exit.  With him gone I was ready to head home so she cashed out her chips and we headed back to the house.

We walked through the door, didn’t even think of dinner and headed to the bedroom. As we got undressed I told her, “now I want to hear everything”. I laid down on the bed and she slid in beside me and asked “where do I start”? I told her to catch me up from the moment she hung up the phone with me. She smiled, reached down and grabbed my cock and began to tell me the following while she stroked me: 

“Well, after I hung up the phone I went back to the bar, stood at the door and motioned him outside with my eyes. I walked outside to the smoking area and lit a cigarette. After about a minute he came out and lit one out too. We made small talk with each other and another guy who was outside having a smoke. After a couple minutes the other guy when back into the club leaving us alone.  He looked around, took another drag of his cigarette and moved a step closer scooping his arm around my waist and pulling me close to him. He kissed me and pulled me closer, I could feel his hard cock pressing against me as his tongue explored my mouth and mine his. I felt my panties getting wet again and reached down and started to rub him through his jeans. He sighed and moaned a little moving his hand around the front and started to rub my breasts which made me really hot. I pulled back a little and looked into his eyes and said, I have an idea, you game? He shook his head and I took him by the hand and led him to my car. I told him to get in on the passenger side and I hopped in behind the wheel.  Now the kids were at home, but next door to the card club was an office building that was closed hours before. I pulled over to their parking lot and parked back in the corner where it was a little darker. I parked and had no sooner turned off the engine than he was all over me, his hands under my sweater, lifting my bra freeing my tits,  his tongue plunged into my mouth. I pulled his coat off and started rubbing his back under his shirt as I kissed him“ 

At this point she threw her head back a little and moaned, reaching down and touching herself. I interrupted and told her, don’t stop now, what happened then?  She recovered from her trance but kept rubbing her clit with one hand, stroking me with the other as she remembered the previous night.  She then started again:

 “Things were getting pretty hot and bothered, I reached down and rubbed his cock through his pants, it was big and thick and I knew I had to let it out. I slid my hand up and unbuttoned his jeans and slid the zipper down, then reached into his underwear and wrapped my hand around it freeing it from his briefs. He gasped and took one hand off my breasts and returned the favor unbuttoning my jeans and lowering my zipper. He shoved his hand down the front of my pants running his fingers over my clit to my soaking wet pussy and bringing the moisture back up to my clit rubbing furiously. I came twice right away. Then I pushed him back against the seat lowered my head into his lap and took his cock in my mouth, sucking it for a minute or two until my jaw began to hurt. I lifted up and asked if he had a condom and he managed to say through heavy breathing the word ‘coat’. I reached over him, my bare tits brushing against his erection and grabbed the seat lever causing the back to fully recline so he could reach it in the back seat where it had been tossed in the frenzy. While he did that, I slipped off my jeans, discarding them and my panties on the floor near the brake and the gas pedal.  I looked over as he was sliding the condom on, I helped to slide it down with my hand and then swung my left leg over his body, positioning myself on top of him with a knee on either side of the seat.  I then lowered myself slowly down on his cock, is was big and thick so I had to work my way down it to take it all but I was so wet it wasn’t too hard. Once it was all in I started to ride up and down, faster and faster. He reached up and grabbed my tits, squeezing them and using them to help lift me up and down on his cock.” 

This was getting to be too much for me I told her,” Show me how you rode him” and I pulled her over on top of me and my cock slid easily into her wet pussy still stretched from this guy's thick pole. Now riding me she continued her story as she rode up and down. She told me that after about five minutes of riding him, she felt his legs tense up and he reached around grabbed her ass, arched his back and let out a long grunt as he came hard. This caused me to do the same thing as I pictured what she was describing in my head. She said she then collapsed on his chest and laid there a minute while he kissed her neck, occasionally giving a little extra hump as he drained the last drops from his balls.

Having felt him go limp inside her she rolled off back to her seat on the driver’s side, found her panties and jeans, slipped them on, put her tits back in her bra, and pulled her sweater down. He redressed as well then leaned over and kissed her long and deep and asked if she was coming back in. She told him no, she needed to get home, the kids would be getting up for school in a few hours and she left.

Both of us now exhausted she rolled off of me and we both drifted off to sleep. Every now and then I beg her to tell me about this night again and it always seems to get us off. I never know if I will get a call and be able to anticipate another great story every time I go to work. I’ll keep you all posted.

PART 1 https://www.reddit.com/r/eroticliterature/comments/1i1r76s/confronting_my_boyfriends_bully_f18_m19_forced/

This is a work of fiction, all characters are 18+. 

NB. my apologies if the post includes too much plot for an erotica subreddit; it's how I prefer to write. Thank you. Another billion apologies for the wait, was not expecting the demands for a part two. Enjoy!

“Babe, you're acting really weird when you're around me, what did I do wrong? I don't feel prioritized when you reply to me late, and our short calls, why do you keep on hanging up on me. Babe, babe?” my boyfriend whined.

Before this call, I had an everything-shower; I waxed my entire body, shampooed, hair mask, conditioned, rinsed, cleansed, body oil, body butter, all this self maintenance ruined just by calling him. 

Laying on my bed with my stomach pressing against the sheets, pulling my jacket to cover my back and a small part of my head. Instead of replying to him instantly, I had to get comfortable with my pillows and the endless plushies on my bed before thinking of an excuse. Gotta pretend like I care.

“Oh I'm so sorry baby, I didn't realize that I was making you feel this way, ima reply to you faster, okay my love?” I insisted.

I was completely aware of my actions.

“Anywaysss, look whose birthday is coming up, I've heard your brother is hosting a party, how come you never mentioned it?” I questioned my boyfriend.

“What? You're just going to change the topic to my birthday? You really think that's gonna make me forget the way you’ve acted towards me? Why can't we communicate properly? I thought you would care about me more than this.” My boyfriend barked.

Here we go again. Thank God it was only a voice call. I rolled my eyes so far up, I almost saw my own brain.

“Babeee, please don't think that way, in my eyes, you're the strongest man i have ever dated” Strongest loyalty to McDonald's. “I’ll always be there for you okay? As we have always been for each other, I'm trying my best to be a good partner for you but you're acting more down than usual, but that's okay! You're human after all” Infantilization at its finest, the way of communication he has always loved.

Huh? Oh i guess, thanks bae, school and everyone around me has made it hell, everyone wouldn't fucking stop pointing out my bulky build.”

Bulky build? You mean fat?

“But hey, at least its getting better than usual, thank you so much for talking to him, that fucking dickhead’s been ruining my life.” My boyfriend rambled. 

Oh shit. It’s really awkward of my boyfriend to remind me of him. I blew my crush a month ago. Oh, fuck me. Ever since Christian Bale finished his load on my face, and, um, well, becoming a naked model for him. I told him I was really uncomfortable with what we were doing. Surprisingly, he respected my decision, gave me a tissue to clean up, and finally left on our own ways. I thought he was going to use me more. But deep down, I wish he did. 

“Oh, of course my love, anything to help you!” I chimed. 

Because the bitch won’t help himself. 

“Okay so, uh, here’s another problem, why the fuck, did my own brother not tell me he was using our house for another party again. He told me there's nothing to worry about. What if my parents find out? Of course, I want to celebrate our birthdays together but I really hate the crowd he brings here. My room always gets trashed and used condoms everywhere. Actually the entire house gets trashed! My baby, would it be okay if you help me clean the house after everyone's gone tomorrow?”

Fuck no.

“Uh, I'll think about it, it's a really big task, can’t you hire cleaners instead?” I asserted.

“…”

When I hear an awkward silence between anything I say, I have to prepare my ears to hear whatever bullshit will come out of him. I just truly want the call to end. Peacefully.

“Stella, are you cheating on me?”

My heart skipped a beat; in a bad way; if he knows i cheated; he will complain; moan; cry to the entire school; when the entire school knows i cheated; ill be a whore; nobody wants a whore; a slut wouldn't be taken seriously anymore; fuck; he knows; he knows; he knows; he knows; is it from the picture he took?; fuck fuck fuck fuck—

“Is that why you're avoiding to clean with me? To go see other guys on my birthday, huh? The same way you’re becoming distant with me?”

Damn, that was close. 

“Babe please just rest, tomorrow is your big day, you shouldn't worry about a special occasion in this manner. I know your brother’s kind of an ass, for not telling you about the party, especially when your birthdays are literally in the next few hours. I think you need some rest. Tomorrow, you shower, groom yourself, look like a million bucks and have fun at your own party, okay?” I comforted him.

“It's not my party, he invited all of his own friends that we never got along with, you're the only one I truly connect with, so, thank you, for everything. I sometimes envy how big of a circle he has.” My boyfriend bemoaned.

“Well this is your chance to make new friends, obviously there will be more people than just his friends coming over, everything will be okay. Okay?” I reassured him. Again. 

“Aw thank you bae, you're the kindest soul, have a goodnight, you always put a smile on my face.” He replied.

When my boyfriend smiles, it takes away mine.

“Goodnight babe.” I replied back.

Finally, he's gone.

I threw my phone away on the edge of the bed so I couldn't reach it. My face slammed against my pillow, just letting myself melt into my sheets after experiencing probably the shittest conversation I've ever had with a partner. And it just gets worse. Maybe when he turns twenty he will grow out of his self-pitying shell. 

I looked at my calendar, I haven't even marked my boyfriend's birthday on it. My eyes caught on a red circle two weeks away after his birthday. On that day, it’s written, ‘break up’. You know what? It should be earlier. I'm done. But, his time with me, is when he had the most peace within himself. Away from the chaos in his life. I simply do not care anymore. His stomach expanding the gaps between the buttons of his uniform; his teeth unbrushed before our dates; his oily scalp; the smell of sweat between the fat flaps on the side of his body; red, inflamed acne full of pus that touched my face whenever we kissed; and that tiny fucking penis that couldn’t get hard because he'd rather spend his lust on porn of alternative women instead of me, his girlfriend, existing right in front of his eyes

I grabbed my pillow from under, pressed it against my face, and screamed. I regret everything. As I pressed my face into my pillow harder, curling up my limbs into a little ball trying to fight off the cold creeping in my room seeping under my blanket. A hint of cologne somehow swept through the layers of cotton blocking my airways. I turned my head to the side and found a baggy black mens jacket right next to my pillow. I remember hiding it there because I didn't want to be reminded of my crush again. Feeling guilty of being a cheater haunted me. He gave it to me when I stumbled to him coincidentally when I was trying to get it from that day. The day I confronted him. The cold wind was biting my skin and I had no layers to protect me from the weather. The last time we ever saw each other was when he gave me this jacket. After then, I was avoiding all eye contact and any possible interactions with him at school, he saw my fucking tits as an exchange. I could have shoved it in my closet or probably threw it away. Fuck. it smells exactly like him. 

I pulled the jacket’s sleeves from the clutter of comfort on my bed and squeezed his jacket against me. Tight. Letting my sense of smell dive into the wonders of his scent. The mix of his winter musky cologne and the aroma of his natural man-scent drives me insane. I memorized every physical feature of him, ever since I met him up close. In my mind I saw the dream man I've been looking for my entire life. The jacket made my vision of him more vivid than ever. I became lost in his scent, my entire world disappears as my mind is just running thoughts about him. Still in denial of the fact that i gave my fucking crush a blowjob. My inner body warmed up as I squirmed my thighs to the things we could have done on that day. I bottled up all my feelings for him for the sake of loyalty, just for it to burst at this very moment. 

I couldn't hide my giggles like a mental ward bitch. This Christian Bale look-alike still has me absolutely obsessed— my internal reflections of his body, his utter most perfect face made me feel hazy. As I intoxicate myself into the imagery projected into my mind. My legs are shaken by how I saw him touching me, the way his eyes blazed with mine and the ecstasy his gaze brought me. My hunger for his touch grew as I instinctively pulled the waistband of my shorts down to my knees, my spine erect against my sheets, legs wide open. I really need him right now. I wet my fingertips with my saliva and start rubbing my clit in little circle as i imagine his fingers parting my lips open with his long veiny hands and his lips exploring the crevices of my pussy seeing through my mind as my fingertips guides along my hard warm clit pondering how it would have felt if it was his tongue. As I desperately crave him again. And again. And again. 

He grabbed my thighs firmly onto the floor of his class. His breath against my chin, my hands tied up with my own panties. He took advantage of my arousal, as he slid in his fingers, pulsating my g spot repeatedly as he went back in with his lips sucking on my clit. 

“You like that baby? Tell me you need me baby.” He murmured

Right after he said that he goes back in to taste my flesh flower, stimulating all the sweet spots at the same time. 

He flicked his tongue faster and his fingers rampaged inside me faster, the warmth of my inner thighs radiated stronger as he continued to violate me on the classroom floor. 

“More please, more please please please” I cried. 

He swiftly pulled his hands out of my pussy and started choking me firmly and tight until I started seeing stars. 

“Look at this slut, just asking to be used up for me, so cute” He muttered. 

My lower body quivers as his sadism takes full control of me. I couldn't speak so i thrusted my hips in a needy way, I just wanted his touch again. 

“You just can't get enough of me, can't you?” He teases.

He bites my lips causing me to make pathetic noises. Fuck me it hurts so good. He pinned one of my legs down with one knee and savaged my insides with his fingers again. He's throbbing me with pleasure again. My pussy is swollen by his abuse. I gasp for air, inhaling his scent along inside me as well. My body is melting around him as he goes on to play with my pussy until I cannot take it anymore but he keeps on going. My breath pants harder, my thighs uncontrollably clutching onto his waist. Needing every ounce of his dominance. I groaned more as he grinned harder. 

My thighs quivered, the earth stopped spinning, then electricity struck my entire leg, as the pleasure pulsates throughout my entire body. I let out a final high pitched moan— and then- I fell asleep.

My right hand covered in my wetness still in my panties and my left hand still holding his jacket on my nose like a dumbass. I fell sound asleep instantly, I hope no one heard my whimpers.

Monday:

She woke me up, by uncuffing my ankles. I drew my legs back into the cage, knees to my chest with a little groan. Just slightly stiff, though hardly in pain. I just couldn’t recall any time I’d actually slept in one position through the night.

“Ma’am?” I said, as she still knelt, swapping from the cuff keys to the cage keys.

“Mm?” she hummed.

“Thirsty,” I said. With my ankles cuffed to the bottom of the cage I hadn’t been able to easily reach the hamster bottle and couldn’t pull it closer with my mitted hands. 

“Oh no!” she cried, on the verge of laughter. “Oh, poor puppy! I’m sorry.” She skirted quickly around the side of the cage, poking the straw through the bars while I sucked down several gulps of water. “Oh, you should have woken me!”

“I didn’t know I was thirsty until I woke up,” I panted before sucking down another big sip. 

“I don’t think we’re going to play this game again,” she said, with that same laughter. That reminded me of a master watching a cat fall off a chair, or a dog missing a thrown frisbee. 

“I like this game,” I muttered. Not ready to start a fight about it, certainly, but wanting to convey how much I’d enjoyed being tied up.

“We’ll see,” she said. “Maybe if you get better at speaking up, we can discuss it again.” 

She let me out, undoing the mitts and I crawled to the kitchen to make us coffee while I heard her getting ready. Returning to the room with it, sitting on the floor by the side of her bed to drink my coffee again while she drank hers, half-dressed. 

“I want a nice, sit-down dinner tonight,” she said. No surprise. We had one yesterday and both of us clearly enjoyed it. And while I was consciously avoiding the fact that today was the last day, it was no surprise she wanted a “nice” dinner for our last night. 

“Yes ma’am,” I said, from the floor. 

“For four,” she said.

“Hmm!” I squeaked.

“Settle down,” she sighed.

I thought of the whole salmon I had seen from the grocery delivery yesterday. Presumably, she’d been planning this dinner the whole time. I was guessing we were two of the four… But who were the other two? Upset for a variety of reasons. Unsure that I could behave in public, while I was in her space. Wondering who it was who was coming. Envious, instantly that they were friends of hers. Unlikely, but perhaps old lovers. Or what if this was a business-dinner? Colleagues, people she wanted entertained, and well-fed. 

“Get dressed,” she said, waving her fingers prettily over my head. I swirled my last sip of coffee, swallowed it quickly, and sprang to the closet. Waiting quietly for direction.

“White again,” she said. “But pull out the red, it’s what you’ll be wearing for dinner.” 

I’d been oddly fearful of the red dress. Far sexier than anything I’d wear in my “real” life. The same sort of vintage feel to it. But unlike the others, which were wide-skirted, fluffed further with petticoats, this was distinctly a wiggle dress. I had thought she had partially purchased the others with at least some nod to the fact that I never wore tight-fitting clothes. But not only was this tight, but decidedly low-cut, as well. Not vulgar, or even scandalous but certainly… eye catching. And the color… well, it would match my nails and lips nearly perfectly. 

“Yes ma’am,” I said instead.

Getting dressed. Doing my makeup. Joining her in her office, sitting on the bitch seat. After two minutes, or a little less, I reached out, just touching her knee with my fingertips.

“Uh-huh?” she asked quietly, busy with whatever. 

“May I get my book, ma’am?” I asked.

She turned slightly, staring down at me. It made me uncomfortable and I dropped my face.

“Are you bored?” she teased. “Or merely trying to distract yourself?”

“I’m not bored,” I said, very quietly. Living in desirous terror that she’d float from her chair and retrieve her hairbrush once more. “What would I be trying to distract myself from? I’m very happy. I’m right where I want to be.”

“Hmm,” she hummed, finger under my chin to lift my eyes to hers again. “I believe you.” Said thoughtfully, as if there was really a question of that. “What I meant, however, is that you might be attempting to distract yourself from your gaping, hungry and oh-so delightfully juicy pussy.”

I squeaked, bit my lip and attempted to be still. Her finger on my chin felt cool so I knew I was blushing dreadfully. 

“Go ahead,” she said, waving to the front room again. “Get your book.”

If I could be said to be slinking while crawling, that was what I was doing. I had been feeling close to normal. But now I was half-way back to being where I had been last night. In pain for wanting her.

I read quietly at her knee while she worked. She snapped at me. I made her tea, a bread and cucumber salad for lunch and we sat in her living space. Eventually I got up nervously to start dinner. Internally begging for direction, but given none. Pulling things out, making decisions, writing my usual stupid little timetable notes to keep it all straight in my head. Roasting vegetables, frying potatoes, hearty kale salad, couscous.

“Dessert?” I finally asked her nervously while chopping.

“Is there still cheesecake?” she asked.

“Yes’m.” 

“That was absolutely fantastic, we’ll have that,” she said decisively.

“Yes’m.”

She lifted her wrist to her face, turning her hand a little. She preferred big, handsome watches. But the bands were nearly always a little too big for her, and the faces would slide around on her slim wrist and she’d have to shift and dangle it to check. If I were hers, I’d take them all to a jeweler to get resized… 

“Time to get dressed, slut,” she said, standing up.

We went into her bedroom together, she flung open her closet, whistling again, sliding things around on their hangers. I withdrew the dreaded red dress and ducked into the bathroom to change and touch up my makeup.

I was right. I felt like my breasts were heaving to my chin. Looking ever more like a Photoplay picture. Skin somehow lighter than usual, lips falsely red, hair falsey white, waist tiny, hips cartoonish. There was an extra little ruffle from waist to the hem of the skirt that seemed to just further highlight everything. I stepped into the red pumps and when I began moving to kneel on the floor she snapped at me again, pointing to her vanity seat.

“Don’t wrinkle your dinner dress,” she said. I sat carefully on the vanity seat, watching her still picking and choosing, holding clothes up against herself and putting away again.

“I have to get back to work,” I said quietly, wishing I could keep watching her but knowing there were things on stove and in oven to attend to.

“Shoo,” she said, unbuttoning her pants and letting them fall to the floor. “There’s an apron hanging in the hall closet– don’t make a mess of yourself.” 

I retrieved it– just a sort of black canvas butcher’s apron that seemed entirely unused. She joined me again eventually, standing by the counter, sipping water, watching me.

I ducked behind the counter when her buzzer went off again. She snapped at me impatiently. I thought that if I heard that loud snak sound in my sleep it would awaken me to complete consciousness. 

“Behave,” she hissed, going to the door. Two women were waiting at the door, one with a bakery box, the other with a bottle of what I thought was wine. I tried terribly hard to not be jealous as she greeted them. Ms. Byrd was the kind of woman who greeted friends with hugs, and even acquaintances with kisses. But I was so wildly infatuated with her it was hard to not take any other person as an unwelcome interloper. 

They were introduced. Former colleagues, now dear friends. They’d known each other for upwards of fifteen years, apparently, and I forcibly shoved jealousy out of the door of my heart about it. Sandy and Rosalynn (call me Lynnie). Both contemporaries of Ms. Byrd and both highly fashionable and polished, like herself. They laughed about salons and new spa procedures and the like. Things far outside of my price range and experience. New boutiques and such. 

Sandy, it turned out, was bearing sparkling juice for me. “I was told you don’t drink, darling. No wonder you have such a pretty face.” 

It was… oddly easy. I didn’t have to make conversation, only listen, which is what I wanted to do anyway. Both women were, of course, intelligent and bitingly clever. I couldn’t imagine Ms. Byrd would bother with anyone else. Neither were nosy or pushy. Not asking who (or what!) I was to their old friend.

But if Ms. Byrd had told them I didn’t drink… who knows what else, or how much, they’d been told about me.

But all in all, it was a pleasant evening. A little uncomfortable when both women praised dinner– to me, far too much. When I opened my mouth to protest, Ms. Byrd laid a “shush” finger against my lips.

“She’s about to say something deprecating, or perhaps that the fish is too salty or something, do not allow her to speak,” she said to her friends, while I flushed violently. Both over the fact she was right (I was in fact going to say the green beans were burnt and the couscous was mushy) and the fact that she’d touched me in front of them. Totally mindlessly, none of them reacted. But I could feel myself reacting and I wanted to go invisible. So instead I leapt from the table, asking if anyone wanted coffee or drinks.

“She makes a very good bourbon smash, or espresso,” Ms. Byrd said, as if pleased to be able to show off a new barista.

“Coffee, sweetheart,” Sandy said.

“I think I’ll take that aforementioned smash,” Lynnie said.

I turned to Ms. Byrd, picking up her napkin as I did.

“Ma’am?” I asked her.

Feeling like an entire glacier had been dropped on the top of my head. Feeling the complete chill traveling from my scalp down into the center of my chest. Wishing so desperately I could tear the word from the air. Stupid! How could I have been so stupid and needy and obvious? Childish and horny and stupid as to use the goddamn sex-game title in front of her friends?

Sandy snorted, Lynnie cocked an eyebrow. 

“Bourbon and branch,” Ms. Byrd said neutrally, waving me toward the kitchen. I prayed for a sinkhole to open up, somewhere between the dining room table and the kitchen. I heard them still talking quietly while I made up dessert plates and drinks. Filling up the cream pitcher, filling a bowl of sugar cubes. Putting onto the serving tray the remainder of the cheesecake, and the lovely looking babke Sandy had brought. 

The conversation had an ordinary and even flow upon my return so I told myself it didn’t matter. Or that they thought I was just being cheeky or silly or it was some sort of private, inside joke. Or maybe they just actually thought I was househelp, or a private chef or something, maybe it didn’t matter.

We had a lovely time over dessert. They were women who lingered over food, drink and conversation and I liked it. Lynnie and Ms. Byrd both kicked their shoes off under the table. Sandy sugared her coffee to a ridiculous degree and apparently loved sweet things, eating a little of both cakes with gusto. They were smart and kind. And while they didn’t do probing, personal questions, they were thoughtful and liked to listen. I could feel myself carrying on about old cooking classes, my favorite cookbooks and novels and they nodded and listened and asked follow up questions. 

I hadn’t spent time surrounded by bright, interesting women like this and I found myself falling in love with even her friends. Of course she had wonderful friends. She was wonderful, so it only made sense. I especially felt low for feeling jealous after getting to know them. Sandy giggled behind her hand in a surprisingly girlish way that I thought was adorable. Lynnie threw her head back and cackled like a witch. 

I was both exhausted and disappointed as dinner broke up. All four of us stood to clean up, while I begged them to not bother. But of course they insisted and with all of us cranking away on the kitchen it was spic and span at no time at all.

We walked them to the door, and when Ms. Byrd started to help Sandy into her jacket, I awkwardly but happily helped Lynnie.

“‘Night!” Sandy said, hand on the doorknob.

“G’night, girls,” Lynnie said, looking over her shoulder at me. “Have fun,” she added leadingly, making me blush so viciously and instantly that all three women laughed at me. 

And then the house was quiet. If I at least had clean up to do I’d feel more sure of myself. But I didn’t. I glanced at the table. Ms. Byrd’s drink was still nearly full, so I couldn’t offer her another one. I stood in the front of the room, unsure of what to do next. 

“Come here,” she said to me, hand outstretched. I went to her and took it gratefully, and she led me back into the bedroom. Maybe now we’d take off makeup. Maybe play cards again, or I could rub her feet. She’d worn lovely, but unusual for her stilettos, and I’m sure her feet were tired, even though she hadn’t stood much tonight. 

She pulled me into the middle of the bedroom, sort of parallel to her fireplace. It was free-standing, the sides panelled in mirrors so I could see myself in profile. In front of me was her closet, also panelled in mirrors. It was still startling, though not necessarily bad to see myself. And at least when I was looking at myself to do makeup, I was focused on the task at hand. Just standing in her mirrors was a different matter. 

“Stay,” she said, kicking off her shoes again to clatter against the wall and going into her bathroom. 

When she returned she was half-undressed– bra, no shirt, her black slim-legged silk trousers still on. But shockingly she was wearing a strap-on. I’d seen them, here and there, of course. But I never used one myself or expected her to own or wear one. Besides, it was frankly intimidating, between the size of the toy itself, and the thick and almost industrial looking straps wrapped around her slim hips. Like it needed some sort of very strong foundation. Everything black, of course, which was another strange little fright. I always saw little… well, cutesy toys– pink and purple, rainbow swirl, vibrators shaped like rubber duckies and lipsticks, dildoes with cute little names like “the Rod” or “the Chad” or even just “the Girl Pleaser.”

“Bend over and touch your toes,” she said.

I did, immediately. Ass feeling huge and heart-shaped, and in the mirror I could see how red and white I was. My hair instantly fell into my face and blinded me. 

“Huh,” she laughed from behind me. I tried to look behind myself to watch her, because she sounded closer now. “This was just exactly what I was imagining with this dress. A valentine for me.” 

I whimpered, swaying on my toes and tips of my fingers. I felt her hands on my hips and startled forward.

“Settle,” she said, but gently now. Sliding just the tips of her fingers down the outside of my thighs until she reached the hem of the dress. I felt her tugging it up. It moved slowly, catching on me the whole way until it caught in a very definite and unmoving way about three inches above my knee. She laughed again.

“Don’t you dare move,” she said.

“No, ma’am,” I agreed breathlessly.

I heard her walking out, biting my lip over the idea of that black monstrosity bobbing in front of her. 

When she returned she sort of crouched behind me and I worked very hard to not move or make a sound of fright. She reached around my side until her hand was nearly alongside my face and then tapped me with her knuckles to make me look up. I did, looking at my face and her hand in the mirror in front of me and gasping. She had her good quality silver chef’s knife in her hand, and was grinning wickedly. Just as quickly she’d pulled the knife back to her and was using it to slit the back seam of the red dress.

I cried out– in fright, possibly in arousal, partially because of the fact that I could feel the skirt of the dress giving and from wearing it all night I knew it wasn’t an inexpensive piece of clothing. 

“Be quiet, don’t wiggle, you don’t want to get cut,” she said coolly so I went still. “There we go,” she sighed as the dress fell open, totally exposing my bare backside. She hadn’t told me to wear stockings, so I hadn’t. And of course, I could wear no underwear. I’d never felt as nude as I did at this moment, in a ripped open dress.

“Spread your legs,” she directed.

I moaned, unwilling for her to be so close to me when I did that but I did it anyway. Feeling vulnerable like a prey animal in front of her. She stroked an index finger up and down my split. Chuckling, clearly unsurprised to find wetness.

“Poor thing!” she cooed. “Oh, poor little darling has been hard used, hasn’t she?”

“Ma’am!” I gasped, falling further forward onto my palms instead of my fingertips. 

“Do you think the girls knew?” she asked, still almost purring, working more definitely against me. “What a hungry, ravenous little whore you are? How you spread your legs for me? How you beg for me? How you were pink and soaked and crying just last night in your pretty little dresses? A ruined whore. That you’re my… little… slut.” 

“I am,” I cried, rocking into her hand. Already braced for the inevitable denial.

“Am what, dummy?” she asked, petting my left hip with her free hand. 

“I am your whore,” I said, delirious now. Not sounding tearful, just mad. “I am your slut. Disgusting little thing and everyone knows. How could they not know?”

“That’s right!” she said, pleased as if I’d repeated a hard lesson. “Everyone knows what a slut you are. Look at this.” She suddenly slid her fore and middle fingers inside of me, making me groan like I’d been cracked open. Horribly hooking herself inside of me, drawing out wetness like she was milking come from me. She spanked my hip hard then. 

“Look,” she directed. I looked between my own open legs at her, still kneeling behind me. She spread her fingers, turning them a bit so they caught the light, showing me the shine of my degradation on her skin. I groaned. And then again when she fisted the strap-on in her hand, lubing it up with my wetness. I rocked back and forth in heels and on my hands. 

“Everyone knows you’re a dirty little whore, and all you want to do is come,” she said.

“Ma’am,” I panted, trying desperately to catch my breath.

“Are you arguing now?” she asked. “When I can literally see how badly you want to come?”

“No,” I gasped. “Not arguing… Only… Only… goddamn it… Clarifying… Ma’am… I’m your dirty whore. Yours, yours, yours. I want you to make me come. Absolutely no one else will do.”

“Oh,” she said, a drawn out sort of sigh. I’d done right. She plunged all four fingers inside of me though, making me grunt like an animal and work hard to relax. Waiting and readying myself for that inevitable hooking. Which of course she did. Snapping, “look” again at me. I watched her slather my thick come all along the shaft. I felt her stand up, and get closer.

“Hands on your waist,” she directed. I stayed bent at the waist, hands on the seam where bodice met skirt. Feeling my abdominals working, elbows crooked out awkwardly.

“Face up,” she said, sounding more impatient.

I looked up, catching sight of platinum curls blowing around my very red face. Lipstick smudged, spittle on my lower lip, eyes red and wet with tears. She rested her hands on my wrists, holding me in place like that. This wouldn’t be a comfortable position for long, for me. 

“You’re so pretty,” she sighed, stepping closer to me. And I felt that awful behemoth between my thighs. I sort of closed my legs on it.

“Relax,” she said, giving my buttock a light slap. “This isn’t even the biggest one. I’m being kind to you because I like you so much. And also because you’re such a brave little girl, I know you can take it for me.”

“Oh ma’am,” I cried, seeing my dumb bimbo face crumpling in the mirror.

“Right, pretty girl,” she said, sliding back and forth. “You already got it started. Go ahead and get me nice and wet. You’re going to make this so easy… It’s going to be so nice. There you go… I’m doing all the work for you, all you have to do is make this all go… Smoothly.” 

I felt myself gushing on the velvety shaft between my legs. She just slid up against me, the rounded head of the club pressing against my swollen clit over and over.

“Ma’am… I’m going to finish if you don’t stop,” I said, struggling to get away, trying to disrupt my  orgasm.

“Do you want this to be your one?” she asked me.

“Tell me when it’s my one!” I cried.

“Not yet,” she said, pulling away and giving me a walloping slap with both hands on both buttocks. I shrieked, falling back to my hands. She slapped me twice more.

“Resume!” she said, when I wasn’t quick enough on the uptake.

I brought my hands back to my waist. She started sliding again. Again, when I was at the apex she pulled away, slapping me again to stop me from finishing. 

I was shaking all over. I felt like I’d done a hundred crunches, my back hurt, my thighs were coated in slime, and I couldn’t stand watching myself get tortured in the mirror any more.

“I think my girl’s ready,” she said. On the last word she plunged into me, and I screamed aloud. Being split open, an awful, unsatisfying orgasm hysterically knocked out of me. 

“Watch yourself,” she demanded, and I lifted my face for a moment, to watch her fucking me harder than I’d ever been taken. Both ecstatic and pained. “Look how good you take me.” She grabbed my wrists, tugging me up, until I was almost upright, my lower back against her stomach. The strap on was so terribly buried in my stomach I thought I was going to be torn in two. 

“Open your mouth,” she hissed. I did, and she shoved something warm and dark into my mouth. I coughed and gagged around it, as she pressed more and more of some kind of meshy fabric into my mouth. Staring at myself choking in the mirror, I realized it was her bra. Just a fabric gag to shut me up.

Which was necessary, when she let me slump back in half and started viciously thrusting. I cried around her bra, glad for the warmth of it, knowing it came from her body heat. And it smelled of her perfume and good clean sweat. At once one further thing to arouse, and also to soothe.

I hadn’t been penetrated in years, and this was particularly violent, and necessary penetration. When she reached around my waist again, and pinched my clit I shook my head crazily, curls bouncing around my face.

“No, you’re all right,” she panted. “Go ahead. Give me your one. Show me how long you’ve been waiting, how badly you needed me.” 

I started working with her now, battering my hips back into hers. Coming miserably, tears and sweat popping from my face, crying my lungs flat into her bra. A second one followed right after the first, impossible to stop or cut off. Luckily she didn’t seem to notice. Letting me go so I could fall to my knees and face. I panted on the floor, ass still up in the air, uncaring about how I looked. For a moment, I genuinely thought my heart had stopped. 

“Who said you were done?” she asked laughingly. 

I started crying in earnest, tears sliding down my face, feeling blessedly cool.

She lay flat on her back, flicking the strap-on with her forefinger, setting it wagging threateningly, glossy with my come. I crawled over to her, throwing a leg over her hips, working carefully and slowly to slide down onto the strap-on. 

She looked up at me, smiling again. Reaching blindly across her rug until her fingers made contact with the chef’s knife again. And I went totally still, clutching my lower stomach which felt terribly filled by her. She pressed the tip of the blade against my stomach, making me go pale again. 

“Suck in your tummy,” she said. I did, which made her laugh. She just flicked her wrist, popping the buttons from the front of the bodice, not even touching the fabric. 

Then she put the knife down, reaching out for a little remote or something like that I hadn’t noticed. She waved it in front of me. I felt too stupid to give her whatever response she was looking for.

“I just bought this,” she said, tapping the base of the strap-on that was between us, making me groan when I felt it wiggle inside me. “There’s a lovely little vibrator in it. I think it will make the best and most pleasurable connection with me, when you’re bouncing on it. Really working it for me. Making sure it gives my clit plenty of contact and pressure, do you understand?”

“Yes ma’am,” I said.

I watched her toggle some seamless button. Then she spread open my dress, pulling down the cups of my bra, breasts spilling out, nipples painfully hard. She reached forward with both hands, giving both nipples a harsh pinch. That got me moving.

I saw what she meant– saw her reacting when I was in the downslope of riding her cock, giving her what she needed. I couldn’t feel the vibration myself, for which I was supremely thankful. I had to close my eyes though, because she was watching me so intently. Feeling her eyes like hot lights moving from my face to my chest to my sucking genitals and back again.

I could feel her hips beginning to rise to meet me. Hear her starting to get off. It drove me wild, as always. That vulnerable little pained song from her.

“Ma’am I–” I started to say.

“Shut the fuck up,” she panted. “Finish if you need to but shut up.”

I cried out, coming again, feeling myself clenching on her. But now I was exhausted and my genitals felt useless and beaten. I rested my hands on my hips, trying to balance better to keep riding, and keep riding at the speed that was working for her.

“Oh, good girl,” she said, knocking a powerless little orgasm from me again. And then I just focused on moving. Finally opening my eyes again to watch her come. The blood-red flush across her cheekbones, her skin, and especially her lips going dewy, eyelids fluttering delicately.

“Good girl,” she said again, breathing out her final little spasm. “Oh, you did such a good job. I’m going to help you, okay?”

She slid her palms under mine, helping to lift me from her hips. I finally dismounted, crying out over that grasping emptiness that followed. Flopping onto my side. Then she was suddenly on top of me. Thighs on either side of my face, thrusting the heated, huge black strap-on between my lips. I grunted, surprised, feeling my eyes go wide. She buried her fingers in my hair, holding my head against the rug and face-fucked me hard. Eyes dark and pretty and intense. Now that it was closer to me, I could hear the little finger vibe still buzzing away against her and relaxed. Accepting the intrusion, tasting myself, lipstick and silicon and not minding very much. Choking and breathing through my nose to stop from gagging. Focusing instead on the feeling of her fingers in my hair, how gently she touched my scalp. 

This time when she came she sounded almost angry, pushing the toy a little too far down my throat, but I was relaxed– or brainless enough– to take it. A high-pitched series of exhales from her. I felt her own wetness on my chin and a triumphant feeling filled my chest. This time she fell on her side, next to me. Laying a hand on my stomach, catching her breath, tossing the vibe from whatever little pocket it had been tucked into.

“Good work,” she said heavily. 

“Thank you, ma’am,” I said.

“We’re a mess,” she said, nuzzling into me in a way that melted my heart.

“I can get the shower going for you ma’am and–”

“Just lay for a moment,” she sighed.

So we did. Tangled up, mostly undressed, letting our sweat cool between us. 

She gave me a pat after twenty or thirty minutes, standing up. I was bitterly gratified to see her legs shivering like a horse run too hard. She started the fireplace, and then the shower. Turning her bedroom almost into a hothouse, which was delightful. 

She joined me back on the floor, crouching, almost ugly with it, taking my face in both her hands.

“Honey?” she said softly. “I’m going to help you out of your clothes, you might have big feelings about it.”

I almost laughed, feeling ‘gently parented’ by the woman who’d just fucked me harder, stronger and better than my whole sexual history combined. She helped me out of the ruined dress, unhooking my bra. Bundling it all into her arms and tossing it onto the floor of her closet. I didn’t have much feeling about it at all, though I’d braced myself to maybe start crying again– since she seemed to think it was a possibility. I mostly felt tired, and natural. I crawled to the bathroom. Less because I desired to do it playfully and more because I was so physically tired and I was worn out from the stress position of being bent over, and the physical work out of riding her. 

The shower was beautifully steamy too, working on my skin, opening my pores, relaxing my joints and muscles. I reached for the shower cap and she slapped it from my hand.

“We’re going to bathe, because we’re a sweaty, cummy mess,” she laughed. “But then we’re going to talk.”

We got into the shower and this night it was just us bathing ourselves. Which was sort of sad, but sort of nice, I decided. While I very much liked doing my makeup and hair for her, I even better liked rinsing and washing the hairspray out of my hair. I wore makeup ordinarily in my “real” life. But I’d never styled my hair. And while I eventually became used to, and unaware of makeup and perfume, I was never unconscious of the changes she’d made to my hair. Seeing the color from the corner of my eyes, feeling the stiffness of the spray. Washing it out felt like taking off too-tight clothing. But the discomfort was actually another turn-on, I realized. If it was all easy, or simple, it wouldn’t have turned me on as much to do it for her. It had to be a little bit of a struggle, something that had to be nearly endured in order for me to be aroused by the action.

“What are you thinking about, darling?” she asked, throwing her head back, letting water sluice down her cheekbones. 

“You,” I said simply. 

She swiped the water from off her face with the flats of her hand in a sharp little gesture, and looked down at me.

“I’m glad I met you when I did,” she said, clearly amused. “I would not have been able to handle you as a younger woman.”

I didn’t know what to say to that so I just stared at her and she laughed at me, reaching out to cover my eyes.

“That’s exactly what I mean!” she said, laughing again and turning around to flick off the shower. “That heavy evaluation you’re always doing! I feel watched by you all the time. Like you’re… cataloguing and comparing and writing up every little observation about me. I think that’s part of the reason I like when you look scared, or surprised. That I managed to make you react in that fashion, instead of just that big-eyed, hungry… thing you do.”

“I’m sorry,” I mumbled, stepping out and handing her a towel. She dropped it over my head, briskly drying my hair.

“No! You don’t need to be sorry, it’s interesting. I’ve never had that… that way you… like I’m a…” I could hear her searching for words, trying to articulate herself. She never paused like that, used filler words like I did, or stumbled or stuttered as I was so prone to doing. Or even just running out of steam and confidence and drifting off in the middle of a phrase. She took the towel off my head, cupping my face in her hands again.

“I’m going to tell you a secret, Bea,” she said, getting close, confidential and smiling at me. Driving me mad by using my name. “It took me a while to notice you. What I noticed first was the weight of you. I mean how you pulled me into you when you came into the room. Not physically or purposefully or in a way that irritated. But just the heaviness of your eyes and your… need that wasn’t a burden but a gift. When I started noticing you, I was talking to a friend. And I said that the way you looked at me was the way a pilgrim looks upon reaching the cathedral.” 

“Oh,” I said stupidly.

“So we’re going to go talk about it,” she said, jerking her head toward the doorway of the bathroom. 

Back in the bedroom she tossed me a nightgown, a fluffy pink thing. Getting into thermals herself. Tossing her piles of pillows and cushions from her bed onto the floor in front of her fireplace. Leaving and returning– sparkling water for me, the remainder of her bourbon for herself. Settling onto the floor in front of the fireplace, gesturing for me to join her. 

“An intense weekend, huh?” she asked me.

I laughed, a little nervous. I didn’t know how to talk about sex– least of all the kind of sex we’d been having. I enjoyed sex– especially with her, of course. But I didn’t have the language or experience to discuss it. I didn’t want to sound stupid or childish in front of her. She was so much more obviously educated and thoughtful than me. 

“Yes,” I said. “You gave me the perfect holiday.”

She laughed. “We’re not playing any more, we’re having a serious and honest conversation.”

“I am,” I insisted. 

“I’ll take you at your word,” she said. “Now listen to me, even though neither one of us is naked right now, and we’re not actively having sex you are still allowed and encouraged to use your safe word. Right now, I want to communicate with you. I’ve noticed that it’s… difficult and unpleasant for you, but it sort of has to be done.”

I nodded. Uncomfortably feeling as though she’d read my mind about my lack of words. Even worse feeling very read that she’d noticed I couldn’t take any kind of sustained notice of myself in general. 

She sat up, propping a cushion under her hips and patted her lap. I lay down, she covered my eyes with her warm palms. And we just… talked. She let me stay in the dark, which was helpful. Asking what I liked. What I didn’t. What was hard. She told me she’d give me my clothes back in the morning. That we’d go to work. She’d call me a car, and go in separately. Warning me that I might feel bad and that if I did to go home. If I wanted her, I could call her. But not to feel that I had to.

“What do you think is going to happen to me?” I asked, feeling my lip quivering. 

“I’m worried you’ll sort of feel a come-down after this weekend. Maybe sad or bad,” she said. I sort of internally bridled that I could tell she was using simple, babyish terms with me– ‘sad, bad.’ But decided to not be offended. 

“I thought maybe we could schedule ourselves to have lunch together, tomorrow, during work,” she said. “Just down in the campus cafeteria.”

“Yes, please,” I agreed.

I thought about asking, “what about after tomorrow? After you call the car, after we do our regular Tuesday work day… What then?” but kept my mouth shut. She hadn’t brought it up, so apparently it wasn’t a topic of conversation for today. 

I fell asleep in her lap. I woke up a little when she stood up, sighing. Fluffing the blanket from the cage over me, and getting into her own bed. Not being locked up tonight.

Waking up to her alarm.

The morning was sort of odd, and fraught. I did my makeup, she did hers. I did mine as she’d been prescribing. Putting on the lipstick, even though it would surely cause commentary. Getting back into my clothes from Friday. Wrapping the platinum blond up in my dark scarf. I was willing to discuss lipstick experimentation, but not bleach. Putting on underwear again. Odd and sort of sad and sort of comforting. 

She called me a car early, and I went into the office first. She knew I liked to be there before everyone else. She herself usually only came to the office just in time for whatever her first appointment was. 

I went into work, and it was easy. Feeling none of her worried-about doom-and-gloom. Though I missed her. Already excited for lunch. 

When she came to retrieve me at noon, all I could do was smile, stand up and say, “ma’am.” 

Part 1 | Part 2

At least Jacques let me get a double espresso before we hit the slopes, I thought to myself.

I loved skiing and loved the snow even more. But I enjoyed it more around 8 a.m., at the very least.

Marissa laughed when I yawned. “Oh, did Oliver keep you up to late?”

That smirk on her face told me exactly what she meant. Perv.

“Yeah, he snores like a freight train,” I mumbled. “At one point, I thought a pine crashed into the house.”

Oliver swatted my backside with his glove. “Rich, coming from the girl who recited Jane Austen in her sleep.”

I worked for a book publisher, and my favorite hobby was reading. What did he expect?

“Surprised you know who Jane Austen is,” I replied.

I was about to say something about him only liking books with pictures in them, when suddenly a kid very unstable looking on his skis zoomed past — well, not past, but right into me, and knocked me on my back.

I looked up to find all three of them laughing. And Oliver was laughing the hardest.

“You absolute d-

“Hey hey,” Jacques said. “Why are you fighting like children right now?”

“He laughed at me!”

“Because it was funny!”

Oliver was still busy laughing, so he didn’t notice me form a perfect snowball. And he didn’t see it coming, when I chucked it at his beautiful face.

“Hey! What was that for?”

“For laughing at me,” I said. “And, because it was funny.”

His glower wasn’t too intimidating, given the red splotch in the center of his face.

“Alright, come on,” Marissa said, offering a hand to held me up.

Unfortunately, and unbeknownst to her, she was standing on a particularly slippery patch of ice. She fell on top of me with a loud “Oof.”

Oliver and Jacques both doubled over in laughter, though Jacques at least had the sense to hoist his wife up on to her feet and brush the snow from her.

See, Oliver? I thought to myself. That’s how significant others are supposed to act.

When Oliver made no hurry to lift me up, I formed another snowball and tossed it right at his groin.

He doubled over again, but he wasn’t laughing this time.

“I thought we were being nice now!” He groaned, hand cupping his crotch.

“I’ve been mean to you for like three years,” I said. “It’s just habit. Besides, you started it!”

“Alright children,” Jacques chided. “We’re going to be here fighting all day if we don’t move along.”

We kept lightly bickering all the way up to the top of the slopes, though Oliver slung his arm around my shoulders for the duration of the ski lift ride.

Our fighting became more playful as the morning went on, and my early-morning grumpiness subsided. The caffeine kicking in and the adrenaline from racing down the slopes had me awake as could be.

And then when the soreness began to set in, and the sun high in the air had us sweating a bit beneath our gear, it picked back up.

We were about to do our last run for the day, and I was waiting for Marissa to take off down the mountain. Oliver came up behind me, a gloved hand tightly grasping my hip.

“Keep it up,” he growled in my ear. “And I’m going to fuck you so hard you’ll be too sore to lace up those skis tomorrow.”

The dull ache between my legs turned into a throbbing. “Is that a threat or a promise?”

He only laughed and released me.

—

After we got off the slopes, the four of us had lunch and decided to spend a couple of hours in the nearby town. There were shops and cafes and a small history museum, and we spent hours entertaining ourselves.

When Oliver hadn’t been looking, I’d bought him a keychain to commemorate the trip as well as a vintage postcard. In the restaurant he owned with his family, they had a wall of vintage pictures and postcards from all over the place. So, I thought it might be a nice edition, and a reminder of me.

When we got back, Jacques and Oliver cooked up an amazing dinner, and then we spent the rest of the night playing games and having a few drinks around the fire. We even let Jacques play some French music that I would never admit I actually enjoyed.

It was nearing midnight when Marissa started yawning. I was surprised she’d actually made it up that late.

We unanimously called it a night, set our plans for the next day and headed for the stairs.

“I’m sure the lovebirds have matters to attend to,” Marissa said, wiggling her eyebrows at me when we all reached the landing.

“Yeah, don’t act like you don’t too,” I shot back.

“Of course not,” Jacques replied. “I think I’ve been very clear about my intentions with my beautiful wife. I think i’ll start by—

“Absolutely not, get out of here before I have to hear any of that,” I said, shooing them away.

They did leave, with Jacques muttering something about Americans being uptight when it comes to sex.

I had just walked into our room when Oliver grabbed me and pushed me up against the closed door.

“You have no idea how badly I’ve wanted you today,” he said in between frantic kisses. “Do you know how many times I thought about taking you right there in the snow?”

“Well good thing you waited,” I replied. “We would’ve traumatized a lot of people.”

We both pulled off our sweaters and I discarded my bra, groaning when I pressed my nipples against his chest. His tongue continued exploring my mouth. He still tasted like the whiskey we’d been drinking, and maybe just a little bit of the chocolate bar we’d split.

Oliver moved us to the bed and hauled me onto his lap. I rolled my hips into him, rubbing against his rock-hard bulge.

“Oh I waited,” he gritted out. “But I’m done waiting now.”

Oliver’s grip on my waist tightened, and I could feel him getting ready to flip us over. But I had other ideas.

I grabbed his wrists and pinned them beside his head and used my weight to keep his hips on the bed.

He was as strong as they come, but I wasn’t weak either. I was very proud of my Pilates progress, thank you very much.

“You’re filthy,” I purred. “You get so hot and bothered when I’m mean to you, don’t you?”

He kept his lips pressed in a thin line. So I lifted myself off his lap, hovering my core above his bulge.

“Yes,” he finally gritted out. “Yes, I do.”

I rewarded him by sitting back down and dragging my core across his clothed cock and my nipples across his chest.

Oliver leaned up and kissed my neck, sucking on that spot just below my ear. I melted like snow in a fire. And I let my guard down.

He had me flipped over with my wrists pinned to the bed before I had a chance to suck in another breath.

He tsked at me. “I’m impressed you kept me down,” he said. “Too bad you got distracted.”

It was too hard to be mad when a gorgeous man was laying on top of you.

He dipped his head to my neck and started kissing all my sensitive spots. I was shamelessly raising my hips to press my pussy to his bulge.

“Now,” he said, beginning to kiss down my neck, nearing my chest, “I’ve made it very clear that I don’t hate you. The opposite, in fact.”

He stopped to swirl his tongue around my nipple, laughing quietly when I arched my back.

“But I wanna fuck you like I hate your guts,” he said. “Hard, fast, over and over again until they can hear you down the mountain.”

I whimpered when he stopped his trail of kisses just above my waistband.

“That sound like a plan, princess?”

“Yes.”

He started unbuttoning my pants and helped me wiggle out of them, tossing them to the side along with my panties.

I was waiting for him to finally dip his head between my legs, but he sat back on his knees instead, eyes raking over me.

“I don’t think any amount of touching is going to get rid of this…this burning,” he said. “I can’t get enough.”

I knew for a fact I’d never get enough of him, especially not the way he looked at my naked body, like he was ready to devour me.

He slowly removed his belt while he admired me, and when he started to move back over me, I excitedly wondered if he was going to just get right to business and slam his cock into me.

Instead, he grabbed my wrists and started tying me to a metal post of the bed frame.

“I think you earn to be tied up given your attitude today,” he said.

“You were mean too,” I muttered.

He laughed, checking my bindings to make sure I was secure but not in pain. “And I’m about to make up to you for it.”

Finally, he situated himself between my legs, both large hands gripping my thighs and keeping me spread.

He trailed a finger down my entire slit, teasing me, testing how wet I was.

My eyes grew wide when his fingers drifted lower.

“Tell me, Red, has anyone touched you here?”

I gasped as his finger circled my puckered hole.

“N-no.”

He hummed. “You’re not ready for that just yet, baby,” he said, continuing his lazy circles. “But one day…One day, I’ll claim you here.”

Claim. My pussy clenched, hard.

I gasped when his tongue glided over my asshole, following the same pattern his finger had.

He picked his head up and licked his lips. “You’re all mine now, sweet girl,” he said.

I nodded frantically.

He focused his attention on my pussy now, using his thumb and pointer finger to spread my pussy lips. He used his other pointer finger to prod at my clit, flicking it side to side and rubbing soft, soothing circles.

“You’ve got such a pretty little clit,” he said. “Small, but so sensitive.”

I squirmed, trying to press further onto his finger.

He started to suck my clit, just the way I liked.

“Finger,” I moaned. “Need — nghh— need your finger.”

“Ask nicely,” he chided.

“Please,” I said. “Please use your fingers.”

He obliged and slid two fingers into me and started pumping.

I was right there. Just a bit more, and I’d cum.

Then he stopped.

I whimpered, shamelessly pouting down at him.

He just ignored me and sat back on his heels. He unbuttoned his jeans and pulled out his hard cock and started pumping.

My hips writhed uncontrollably. “What are you doing? I need to cum.”

He tilted his head at me and gave me a wicked smile. “So do I.”

Oh this was how he was going to get back at me. Giving me female blue balls as revenge for the snowballs. Monster.

I was mesmerized watching him stroke himself. And I was fighting my bindings trying to reach for him, to stroke his thick cock for him.

He was unfazed, still staring at my body while he fucked his hand harder and harder.

I don’t know which was driving me crazier — the sight of him jacking off or the intoxicating sound of his moans.

Oliver came on my stomach with a long and sustained groan, and I wanted nothing more than to taste it. But I couldn’t reach for it.

“Don’t worry baby,” he said, running a hand up and down my thigh. “Just needed to give myself a clear head so I could focus.”

Oliver finally dove between my legs, and suddenly, I forgot all my frustrations.

He spread my pussy lips with two fingers and licked me up and down. He dipped his tongue down to slide it into my hole and swirled it around.

Oliver groaned just as loud as I did, and my core clenched at the vibrations.

“You’ve wanted to cum so badly today,” he said, breath ghosting over my pussy, “haven’t you?”

“Yes,” I said, pushing my hips harder onto his face.

“You get all hot and bothered when I’m mean to you too, isn’t that right?”

“Maybe.”

He laughed, but there was nothing funny about the way he was licking my clit. He slid two fingers into me and I could hear my pussy juices squelching around his fingers.

I rode his fingers and ground my pussy against his tongue, focused on nothing but finally cumming. Which I did, in barely any time.

Oliver was still lapping at me when I finished, despite my writhing.

“I-I just came,” I said stupidly. “I can’t-can’t take it.”

“Oh but you were so frustrated when I wouldn’t let you cum,” he said in a mocking tone. “Isn’t this what you wanted?”

I couldn’t even come up with a response.

His tongue kept torturing me, licking at my swollen clit while he slid his finger back into me.

He’d stop if I wanted him to, but I really, really didn’t. Because I was already ramping up to another orgasm.

Oliver curled his fingers and I nearly screamed when he found that spot inside me. He went after it relentlessly, massaging it with the pads of his fingers over and over again, in time with the flicking of his tongue on my clit.

“Holy shit,” I breathed. “Ollie, I-I think I’m gonna squirt. M-move your face.”

He grunted and started working me faster. “Not moving anywhere.”

I screamed when I came, gushing all over his hand and face. He never let up and kept his face firmly pressed to my pussy.

He ran a hand over his drenched face and then licked his palm.

Geeeezzzz.

“How are you real?”

He laughed, climbing on top of me and capturing my lips with his.

Oliver reached a hand between us to fist his cock, already rock-hard again.

“You gonna take my cock sweet girl?”

“Yes. Please.”

He ran his tip up and down my slit and I jolted when it jammed into my clit.

“Are you sure? You said you couldn’t take anymore just a few minutes ago.”

He tapped on my clit with his cock.

“I need it,” I said, beyond the point of caring if I sounded desperate.

He swore under his breath and sat up on his knees to undo my bindings. I just stared at his hard cock bobbing between his legs, my pussy clenching in anticipation for him finally filling me.

Oliver pressed two quick kisses to my inners wrists when I was free. Then he snaked an arm under my lower back and flipped me onto my stomach.

I pushed my hips into the air and arched my back without him needing to say anything. He lightly slapped my ass.

“Such a good girl.”

He shoved his entire length into me and started fucking me like crazy.

The room was filled with the sound of skin slapping skin, his hips slamming into my ass over and over again. Oliver grabbed my arms and wrenched them behind my back and pinned my wrists together in one hand.

I buried my face into the comforter and cried his name.

“That’s it princess,” he said. “Scream my name as loud as you want.”

I was a moaning, drooling mess, and resorted to biting the comforter to keep from alerting the entire hotel to our antics.

I could hear how wet I was, hear my juices sloshing around with every thrust of his cock into my pussy.

My eyes rolled back into my head as I came, pussy walls clamping down and quivering around his cock.

He kept his hips flush with me as he shot his cum into me.

We collapsed onto the bed, both of us too wrung out to bother moving yet. He shifted some of his weight off of me, but kept a hand on my lower back while we recovered.

“I’ll stop being mean to you eventually,” I said when I finally got my breath enough to speak. “It’s just a hard habit.”

He laughed, a beautiful sound that made me happier each time I heard it. Oliver stroked a hand up and down my back.

“Take as long as you want baby,” he said. “You won’t scare me off.”

I fell asleep before he ever started snoring. Hopefully he fell asleep before I started sleep-talking too.

I pull the shower door closed as I step inside. The steam is a welcomed balm upon my skin, kissing down my aching body. I close my eyes and let the hot water completely soak my long blonde hair, soothing my scalp with my fingers as the water trails down my body. Leaving no place untouched. I let out a deep sigh as the world melts away, and the only image behind my eyes is your gorgeous face. The things you do to me. How sexy you are.

I glance at myself through the glass shower wall and see my reflection in the oversized bathroom mirror. My toned tanned stomach there you gently kissed me from neck to navel. My achingly full tits- not even your big strong hands can cup their size. My nipples sore from the onslaught of your lips and teeth. Gazing downwards to my soft pussy- bald and still clenching from the two devastating orgasms you wrung from my body. Biting my lip as the water runs down my long, smooth legs just like your strong hands. Parting me. Confidently taking what’s yours and only yours.

I’m physically shampooing my hair but the image behind my eyes takes me right back to the bedroom. The relentless fucking. Knocking my pillows to the floor. Tumbling over and over to top each other. Your desperate groans absolutely penetrating the walls. The way your strong arms banned around my waist as you crammed me full. God.

I contemplate calling you as I condition and rinse my hair. Combing my hair back and down the length of my back. Squirming and horny again- powerless to the hold you have over me. Fuck, my dildo is useless at this point. It’s only you.

I step out of my shower and grab my phone. I turn down the water to let the steam dissipate as I open the front facing camera and balance it against the products on the shelf. Hitting record, with a shy smile on my face as I step back into view. Letting my wet body fill the frame as much as I can. Turning around, bracing on my tip toes as I glance over my shoulder and see my ass glisten for you.

I grab my loofah and shower gel. Teasing my body as I slowly scrub my body while looking into the camera. Biting my lip as I soothe my tits. Sliding over my shoulders. Watching the bubbles race down my tummy. Fuck, knowing you’re going to be watching me shower naked and dying to see me again. My lips parted and my eyes glossing over as I slowly, gently, wash between my legs. Watching the sexy woman reflected in the camera. Her long hair slicked back, her gorgeous tits gently swaying, her face bare and giving a heady fuck-me look.

I grab the shower head and detach it from the wall. Playfully rinsing the soap down my body. My free hand following. I lean back against the white tiled wall and pull one leg up onto the shower bench. Flashing you a winning smile as I bring the shower head lower. Letting the warm water pass over my aching pussy as my face pours with pleasure. Glancing down. Glancing to you in the camera. My free hand slapping against the wall behind me. Giving you baby moans. Being careful not to let the water slip inside me and rinse away the cum you fucked into me….

Fuck, babe. I replace the shower head and let my hands slip all over my heated body. Painting the residual soap over my nipples. Down my stomach. Letting my head fall back against the cool tile.

I grab my big shampoo bottle and my phone off the shelf. Carefully propping your video up on the wet shower floor. Slowly sliding my body down the shower wall. Down, down further to the new camera angle. My legs spread, squatting and hovering over my toes for you. A perfect view of my sexy body. Fuck, this is hot.

Combing my wet hair behind my shoulders as I balance against the wall tracing over my full tits with both hands. My nipples. Watching myself as you will. My smooth stomach. My parted thighs and watching myself frame my fingers my pink pussy. Dripping wet. The brightest pink color from the temperature. Swollen from your cock. My tiny clit begging for your attention.

I suck in a sharp breath as soap runs between my thighs. Teasing my pussy. Letting out a soft groan. Pressing one hand flat against the wall behind me and sliding one hand between my legs. Biting my lip as my fingers gently tease my soft lips. Gently spreading myself open. Fuck, I swallow hard. Letting you look.

I hardly recognize the woman in front of me… She looks unbelievably sexy. A seductive siren. Pink cheeks. Her pouty full lips. Tanned skin. Pretty toes. Her gorgeous pussy on display. So fucking lucky to be the one who gets to have you.

Searching and finding my wetness. Slowly rubbing my sweet pussy. So slowly…. My lips parted as I drag my desire up and over my clit. Trying and failing to stifle a moan…. “My pussy is so sore, baby.” I moan again. Giving you a wide smile. Tender touches. I can feel exactly where you stretched me. Where you desperately needed to bury your cock.

“Fuck, I want you.” Craving you so much when you’re gone. Closing my eyes and letting out a shaky moan, feeling the echo of your cock. The head of your cock completely controlling me. The look in your eyes as you watch me writhe against you.

I open my heavy eyelids, watching myself in my phone as I slide two fingers inside my pussy. My gasp echoing off the tiles. Slowly fucking. In and out. “It’s so warm inside,” barely a whisper. “So so warm…. and so tight.” Goosebumps blooming all over my skin as I gently pump my fingers. Awed as I can feel your cum swirling around my fingers.

“Fuck… there’s so much cum. I always get so much cum out of your cock…”. Starting to pant. Peering between my legs. Peering back up at you. Spreading my pussy with two fingers. Clenching tight and biting my lip as a thick white stream of your cum skips out of me. Fuck, that’s hot. Gathering it on the tip of my finger and fucking it back inside me.

My free hand restlessly tosses my wet hair. Plucking my nipples. Biting my fingers as I close my eyes. Fucking my fingers deeper. “I can feel you baby….. fucking me…. Telling me how good my pussy feels… Fucking me so goddamn deep…. And you don’t stop no how much I cry out….” My sobs wracking my chest.

“Fuck, baby… Come here? Just Turn around and come fuck me again.” Slapping my hand against the wall as I find my rhythm. “You can have my pussy again baby…. Push your cock inside me?” Pleading. Begging. I can see it written all over my face. Screwing a little faster.

“Fuck. My fingers don’t do what you do….” A shutter moving through me. And they never will. Absolutely nothing touches you.

The words just tumble out of my mouth. My head thuds against the tile. “Fuck baby…. Please come fuck my tight little cunt…. You fuck it so good….” You’re the only person who says that vulgar word and I melt. I crave hearing you say it in a moment of passion as much as I crave your cock.

My legs shaking. My orgasm brewing. Never in my life have I filmed myself masturbating like this. But it’s really fucking hot. Writhing under my fingers. My gorgeous tits gently bouncing. Spreading my legs wider. Starting to scream.

“I can’t wait to feel you shake as I squeeze your heavy cock….” Gritting my teeth. “Making you throb… Letting you do whatever you want to me until you’re pumping your cum as deep as you can. “

Shaking like a leaf. Fucking myself hard. Screaming to the ceiling. “I need you…. I’m gonna fucking cum.” My chest heaving. Tripping over my own fingers. “Honey…. Fuck, Baby!” That familiar flash of lightning races up my legs. Crashing into my pussy.

“Baby, baby, baby!” I sob as I cum. Unable to keep my eyes open. Coming undone. My shaking legs threatening to knock off my balance. Only seeing you in my mind. Nothing else… This orgasm sweet and rolling compared to the ones you give me. Smiling my way through it.

My brace both my hands behind me. Catching breath. Keeping my eyes closed until I’m ready to open them. Watching the sexy woman with the flushed face recovering.

I reach for my phone and stop recording. Triple check that I’m only sending it to you before I hit send. A secret thrill running through me at sending you something so naughty…. I stand up and rinse myself off…Stretching before I step out and wrap my towel around me.

Needless to say that we fucked, hard, two more times that night.

The key clicks in the lock, and I step into the dim glow of our apartment, loosening my tie with a groan. My shoulders ache from twelve hours of back-to-back meetings, but the moment I hear the brrt-brrt of Mario Kart music and your squeal of “Take that, blue shell, you dick! That’s what you get for messing with Pink Yoshiiii!”, some of the tension melts. I lean against the doorway, watching you sprawled on the couch in those absurd strawberry-print shorts, legs kicked over the armrest, Switch gripped tight in your tiny hands. Your tongue peeks between your lips in concentration, that silver stud glinting… god, even your pout is a distraction.

“Welcome home, Daddy,” you sing without looking up, thumbs jabbing buttons. “You’re late. I’ve been starving.”

I snort, toeing off my shoes. “Starving for attention, you mean.”

“For dinner,” you lie, finally glancing at me with those big, faux-innocent eyes. The sight of you does things to me… your hair mussed, tank top slipping off one shoulder, the dragon tattoo on your thigh rippling as you roll your ankles. “But since you’re here…” You pause the game, sitting up with a grin that spells trouble. “C’mere. I missed you.”

“Mm. I’m sweaty, lil pea.” I head toward the kitchen, but your bare feet slap the floor before I take three steps.

“Nuh-uh.” You dart in front of me, arms looping around my waist, face nuzzling my sternum. “You smell good. Like… grumpy man and espresso.”

I roll my eyes but can’t fight the smile as your hands slide under my dress shirt, nails grazing my lower back. “Cheeky brat,” I mutter, though my fingers already card through your hair, tugging just enough to make you hum. “You’ve been pent up all day, haven’t you?”

You tilt your head up, all faux sweetness. “Me? Never.” Then you strike.. jumping, legs clamping around my hips, your sudden weight almost knocking me into the wall. I catch you on reflex, hands cupping your ass, and you giggle, triumphant, lips peppering my jaw. “Got you.”

“Christ, you’re relentless,” I grumble, but my pulse spikes as you squirm against me, your hardened nipples brushing my chest through the thin fabric of your top. The cold metal of your barbells pricks my skin, a sharp contrast to your warmth. “Down. Now.”

“Make me,” you whisper, teeth scraping my throat.

I should resist. I’m exhausted. But your hips roll, your core grinding against my belt, and I’m done for. In one motion, I flip us, pinning you against the wall. Your breath hitches, eyes wide and gleaming, as I cage you in. “You wanna play?” I murmur, thumb hooking the collar of your shirt, dragging it down to expose the twin silver bars through your pink peaks. “Then ask nicely.”

You bite your lip, cheeks flushing, but your fingers undo my belt with practiced speed. “Please, Sir. Wanna make you feel good…” Your palm presses over my cock, straining against my pants, and I hiss. “See? You’re all stressed. Let me help.”

“Such a generous girl,” I mock, but my voice cracks as you drop to your knees, hands working my zipper. The sight alone is obscene.. you, looking up at me through your lashes, that damn “good girl” tattoo peeking from the waistband of your shorts, a hair’s breadth from where I ache to touch.

“Shirt off,” you demand, nipping with your teeth at my hipbone through the fabric.

I raise a brow. “Excuse me?”

You huff, all feigned impatience. “Please, take your shirt off, Sir. I wanna see your chest when I suck you.”

“Better.” I strip slowly, watching your pupils dilate as my torso comes into view. Your little gasp is a drug. “Eyes on me, princess. No rushing.”

You nod, obedient for once, but your hands tremble as you finally free me, stroking my length with a soft, reverent “fuck…”. Your tongue darts out, the silver ball rolling over your lip, and I fist your hair, holding you still. “Ah-ah. Tease me, and I’ll gag you with my tie.”

You whimper, but your lips part, waiting.

“Good girl,” I coo, relishing how your thighs squeeze together at the praise. My thumb traces the shell of your ear. “Take me deep. Slow. Show me how much you missed me.”

You obey, sinking down inch by torturous inch, throat fluttering around me. The wet heat of your mouth is heaven, but it’s your eyes that undo me.. locked on mine, watering slightly, glowing with devotion. I let my head thud against the fridge, groaning. “That’s it… perfect little pet. Knew this pretty mouth was made for me.”

You moan around me, vibrations rippling up my spine, and your fingers sneak under your shorts, rubbing circles over your clit bar. My growl is instant. “None of that.” I take your face in my hand and ease out of your mouth. “You don’t touch yourself unless I say. Understood?”

You nod desperately, looking up at me. Your hand snakes back out of your shorts. With drool trailing down your chin, I smirk. “Use your words, lil pea.”

“Y-Yes, sir,” you gag, tears spilling now.

“Beautiful.” I plunge back in, deeper. “Such a good girl, taking all of me. Bet you’d stay here for hours, wouldn’t you? Let me ruin your makeup, wreck your throat…”

You whine, nodding, hands clutching my thighs. The dragon on your leg seems to ripple as you tremble, and I can’t… I pull back out.. a trail of saliva connecting us. Crouching to lift you, I carry you to the couch. You cling like a koala, never breaking contact, until I sit and place you on the couch next to me. Your head hovering over my lap as you lower your mouth back onto my cock. “Eyes open,” I order, and you obey, sucking with worshipful slowness.

I let my head fall back towards the arm rest where your pert ass is in the air, fingers tracing the “peachy” inked on your ass. “Such a perfect brat,” I mutter, swatting the cheek lightly. You yelp, but redouble your efforts, hollowing your cheeks. “Gonna spank this ass raw later. Make it match your tattoo.

After a few minutes of your blissful ministrations, I decide to shake things up and lift you off of me.. The cushions groan as a playful push you back, your back hits the armrest, legs splayed, that defiant grin still plastered on your shimmering saliva coated lips. “Think you’re cute, don’t you?” I murmur, yanking your shorts down your hips.

“Adorable,” you retort, kicking them off entirely, “and hungrrrry”

I silence you with a searing kiss, pinning your wrists above your head. The Switch clatters to the floor, forgotten, as my free hand hikes your legs over my shoulder. “Hungry?” I nip your bottom lip, lining myself up with your slick heat. “Let’s fix that.”

I sink into you in one thrust, the couch creaking dangerously beneath us. Your gasp melts into a moan, nails scoring my biceps. “Fuck, sir!”

“Language,” I tut, rolling my hips in a slow, maddening circle. The dragon on your thigh flexes as you writhe, but I keep the pace even, savoring the way your walls flutter around my throbbing cock.. no doubt feeling every vein. “You’ll ruin the couch if you squirm like that, princess.”

“Then ruin me instead,” you demand, arching, but I click my tongue.

“Tsk. Bratty and impatient.” I pull out entirely, grinning at your frustrated groan. “Up.”

“Wha—hey!” You yelp as I flip you onto your knees, chest pressed into the cushions. The coffee table rattles when I kick it aside, clearing space to kneel behind you. My palm splays across the small of your back, holding you down. “Mean,” you huff, but the way you press your ass against me betrays you.

“Mean?” I drag my cock through your folds, teasing. “Or merciful?” With one leg on the floor to steady myself and my other leg kneeling on the couch, I slam into you to the hilt. The force knocks the couch askew. You scream, fingers clawing at the fabric as I set a brutal rhythm, the side of the couch now battering the wall with every thrust.

“Y.. yes! *ah! *Sir, please!”

“Please what?” I growl, wrapping your hair around my fist, tugging your head back. Your spine bows, breasts heaving, and I drink in the sight my perfect toy, unraveling. “Want me to stop?”

“Never,” you whimper, and I reward you with a hand sliding around your throat, my other, pressing your clit in tight, punishing circles.

“That’s my girl.” The praise spills from me like a vow as your body tightens, hurtling toward the edge. “Come. Now.”

You shatter with a scream, back arching wildly. The couch tips sideways, sending us crashing to the floor in a tangle of limbs and laughter. I cushion your fall, my back hitting the rug as you straddle me, breathless and glowing. “Oops,” you pant, glancing at the upended couch, its pillows strewn like casualties.

I grip your hips, guiding you back onto my cock, your thighs trembling. “Oops,” I mock, thrusting up hard. Your head falls back, a broken moan tearing loose. “Think you’ve earned a second round?”

“Y-Yes—!”

“Good.” I sit up, sealing your lips to mine, your legs locked around my waist. We rock together, slow and deep now, the remains of the coffee table digging into my knee. You whimper, overstimulated but greedy, your climax building again as I murmur praise into your skin. “That’s it… take every inch. My perfect, messy girl.”

When you come this time, it’s with my name sobbed into the crook of my neck, your tears mixing with sweat. I follow, spilling into you with a groan, my arms caging you close as the last tremors shake your body.

We collapse into the wreckage.. upended, cushions flattened, your Switch miraculously unharmed under the TV stand. You nuzzle my chest, spent and smug. “Still… think I’m cute?”

I snort, swatting your ass. “Adorable. Now help me fix the couch before the neighbors call the cops.”

“Make me,” you mumble, already half-asleep.

I sigh, tucking you against me. “Brat.” I whisper with a smile as I, too, succumb to sleep with you in my arms.

MODS - Deleted previous version of this post to consolidate story into 1 post. Can re-submit later if this breaks 1 post a day rule

Part One

“How do you feel about being watched?”

Kitty springs this on me out of nowhere between bites of her burrito. We’ve been seeing a lot of each other after those first two memorable hookups. We’re not exactly *dating*, not exclusively at least, but we’ve really been clicking and we’ve started liking to find excuses to spend time with each other even outside of our regularly scheduled fuck sessions. Today we’re at the park on a Sunday afternoon to check out an outdoor theater festival, and between a couple of shows we dropped by the collection of food trucks to grab a late lunch. We’re finishing up our meal when she hits me with the question.

“Seriously. You think you’d be down to fuck me in front of someone else?”

“Yeah? I think so.”

Sheepishly I add, “It’s always been a kind of a fantasy of mine, to be honest.”

“Well, how about we make your dream come true when we get together on Wednesday? I’ve got a friend who’s practically been *begging* me to let her watch me get railed. You in?”

“Who’s the friend?”

“My old college roommate. We’ve got a lot of history. If you’re down, I’ll let her fill you in on those days.”

“And she told you this directly? That she wants to watch you fuck?”

“Yeah. Let’s just say it wouldn’t quite be the first time.”

“Wow. You have some interesting friends.”

“Dude, you have no idea!”

“Well okay. Sounds like it could be fun!”

“Really?”

“Yeah! I’m in! I trust your instincts for all things sex.”

“You better. I haven’t let you down yet, have I?”

“No ma’am. No, you have not.”

“Good. Then it’s a date!”

I wasn’t lying when I told Kitty I’d fantasized about this exact sort of scenario. After having spent most of my life self-conscious and ashamed of my body, now all I want is for as many people as possible to see me. I’ve watched so much exhibitionist porn, and always wondered how these secnarios could ever come up in real life. I guess now I know. My mind turned over the thought of combining the exhibitionism of showing off in general with the intimacy of being watched by one person in particular, and it’s enough to tighten my jeans right where I’m sitting.

I struggle to conceal my chub during an amateur production of King Lear, and at some point in Act II Kitty notices my discomfort. She is not inclined to help me hide, instead making it her goal to get me fully hard in the shadow of our picnic table.

“What are you doing? There are so many people around!”

“Oh I know. C’mon just let me have a quick taste.”

“After the show. I promise.”

“Hmmph. You’re no fun.”

She gives me a playful little pout, and it takes everything I’ve got to hold it together through the end of the play. We’ve gotten ourselves too excited at this point to put this off any longer, and on the way back to the train station we find a little spot behind the public bathrooms for Kitty to blow me and relieve the tension. We’ve been doing a lot of this kind of sneaky public shit lately, and we’ve gotten it down to a quick little routine that leaves us both get what we want while holding on to a small shred of discretion. That may be a story for another day. Anyway, after she swallows my load, we part with a kiss and hop back on our respective trains to head to our places and rest up before the big night.

When I arrive on Wednesday, Kitty greets me at the door in a cute red cardigan over a professional-looking white blouse and tight black slacks that hugs the lines of her small but shapely ass like a glove. I can’t tell is she’s dressed up for our little rendezvous or if she just hasn’t changed after work at her office, but either way she’s looking incredible! I’m feeling a little underdressed in my short-sleeved white linen button-down and dark washed jeans, but I know that these clothes are not long for this world once things get started so I put it out of my mind. I kick off my shoes and put them on her shoe rack, and when I turn back around there’s another woman standing next to Kitty.

“Tom, this is my friend Trish. Trish, Tom.”

“It’s nice to meet you, Tom. You’re even hotter than Kitty told me. I love your hair!”

She giggled a little bit as we hugged. She was the total opposite of Kitty physically. Where Kitty was a short and curvy brunette, Trish is a tall and lanky blonde with little extra meat on her bones to speak of. Her straight, fine blonde hair is approximately shoulder-length, and she’s wearing an off-the-shoulder crop top sweater over an unfitted band t-shirt and loose khaki pants. It’s hard to tell exactly given the slightly baggy clothes, but it looks like she has a fairly athletic build. Maybe a yoga enthusiast? She also had a somewhat quiet and meek vibe to her, and I wondered how a girl like that ended up being such good friends with someone like Kitty. Then again, that kind of describes me, and Kitty and I weirdly fit together incredibly well. So it makes a sort of sense.

“Hey, Trish. Nice to meet you too.”

We pulled apart after our introduction, and everyone stood around awkwardly for a few moments. Sensing the tension in the air, Kitty spoke up.

“Let’s sit down and have a drink, and I’ll let Trish tell you what she has in mind for the evening.”

Trish and I moved over to Kitty’s brown leather sectional while Kitty got out a bottle of red wine and three glasses. She brought everything over and poured a drink for each of us. We take them and clink the glasses for a quick toast, taking a moment to have a sip. After a moment, Trish turned to me to explain what would be happening tonight.

“Okay, so I’m not sure how much Kitty’s told you already, but I’ve known her since we were roommates in college, and I’ve always had a little bit of a crush on her.”

“More than little bit, girl!”

“Okay, okay, sure. Maybe a major crush. I was always too shy to actually make a move or anything, but one night our junior year I was asleep in our apartment when she came back with a dude to hook up. They were making quite a bit of noise ---”

“Oh, I can imagine!”

“Haha yeah, I bet you can! Kitty’s given all the dirty deets on what you two get up to. Anyway, I woke up and walked out of my room to see what was going on. I walked down the hallway towards her room and I could see that the door was open and the noises were coming from inside. I took a quick peek inside and what I saw was Kitty on her back, legs spread wiiiide open, and this dude just going to town eating her pussy. I was shocked, and almost said something, but it was sooooo fucking hot that I couldn’t help but keep watching. I started rubbing my own pussy and had to bite down hard on my hand to stop myself from screaming when I came.”

“Shit, that’s so hot!”

“I know, right? Well, I confessed the whole thing to Kitty the next morning. Surprisingly I think she was just as turned on by it as I was!”

“Oh, I really fucking was! So, so, hot! Oops, sorry, sorry. Didn’t mean to interrupt.”

“No worries, girl! So, Kitty told me that she could try to arrange a few more of these ‘accidents’ for me to watch, and we ended up doing that probably once a week for like a whole semester. I was in heaven! And Kitty, I don’t know if I even told you this, but I think our little routine really unlocked something fundamental to my own sexuality.”

“No, you never told me! That’s so sweet! Love you so much!”

“Love you too! Anyway, what I figured out was that while I wasn’t particularly into having sex myself, I looooved watching other people fuck. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I tried it out, with both guys and girls, but I don’t really get anything out of the act myself. But after that first night waking up and watching Kitty, I was completely obsessed with watching. I started watching porn, especially anything voyeur, and masturbating with pretty much every second of my free time. I could not get enough. It actually became kind of a problem for a little while.”

“Oh yeah, I remember that. We had to replace the carpets when we moved out of that apartment!”

“Yeah, sorry about that. I’ve gotten a handle on things on my end and I’m no longer spending every moment getting myself off, but I still haven’t been able to find anyone to let me watch them in person like Kitty did all those years ago. I’ve tried looking at cam sites and the like, but it’s just not the same. So when Kitty initially told me about your first hookup, my mind immediately flashed back to those college nights. I asked her then if I could come watch you guys, but she kept being hesitant. I’m not saying she’s gotten shy …”

“You wouldn’t dare! I just didn’t know if Tom would be into it!”

“I kid. I know it was kind of a weird thing to ask of someone, even as close a friend as Kitty. But every time she told me about another of your dates, the desire grew in me until it was getting overwhelming. And finally, last week she broke down and said she’d ask you, and one thing led to another and I guess that brings us here.”

“Okay, glad to get the backstory. I think I get it. But how exactly is this going to work tonight? Are you just watching or participating with one or both of us? Sorry if I’m a little blunt.”

“No, I suppose I’ve been rambling haha. What I’m looking for is to just watch you two fuck each other while I masturbate. No offense to either of you, but I’m not interested in touching or participating in any physical way, but I was kkkiiiinnndddaaa hoping to spend some time as a camerawoman if that interests you guys,” she said with her cheeks flushing red.

Kitty and I make eye contact for a second, and we’re both wearing enormous smiles. Kitty turns back to Trish and says,

“Fuck yeah, you can record us! Oh my god, I’m soaking just thinking about it!”

“Okay, good. And I don’t want to push my luck, but if I can sort of direct you guys, like pick some positions and stuff like that, I would be so fucking happy!”

I respond, “Sure! That sounds hot as fuck! Okay, so should we head to Kitty’s bedroom to get started?”

“Yeah, I’m ready if you two are.”

Kitty stands up and turns around to offer Trish and I a hand each to get up ourselves. We all put the wine glasses down on the coffee table and Kitty and I say at once,

“Let’s do this!”

Part Two

We head over to Kitty’s bedroom, and Kitty and I sit down on the bed while Trish lounges in a large fluffy saucer chair. Kitty and I sit there for about a minute before Trish impatiently shouts out, “What are you waiting for! Kiss!”

We share a quick nervous chuckle, and Kitty whispers under her breath, “You sure you’re still up for this? We can call if off if it starts feeling we—”

I cut off her sentence with a kiss. I gently part her lips as caress the sides of her head with hmy hands. She lets out a soft moan and wraps her arms around my neck. I tilt my head to the side as we continue kissing, and I take in the strawberry-tinged scent of her hair. She starts rubbing the side of her head against my beard just the way she always does and I move away from her mouth to start kissing down her neck.

“Oh fuck.”

I had totally forgotten that Trish was even here, but she’s still in that chair halfway across the room, gazing hungrily at us and just starting to gently touch herself over her clothes.

“Don’t mind me. Keep going!”

We continue making out, alternating between deep kisses on the lips and forays further south. I cup her head with my left hand and move my right hand down to caress her breast over the cardigan. I can feel her nipple poking through and she gasps as I give it a quick squeeze. Kitty moves her head down to kiss the base of my neck and shifts her hands to run up and down my back. She makes a move to start unbuttoning my shirt when we hear Trish call out.

“No. Not yet. Turn her around and kiss the back of her neck.”

Okay. I can do that. I get Kitty to fold up her legs and turn away from me on the bed, so that we’re both facing Trish. Trish has spread out quite bit, sinking into the chair fully as she uses one hand to snap a few pictures and the other to start unbuttoning her pants. Kitty holds my hands over her breasts, guiding me to use her preferred techniques, as I follow Trish’s direction to trace a line of kisses down her neck. I savor each and every delicious taste of her smooth pale skin, and she leans her head back to peer up at me and make another move towards my mouth. At this point we can’t help ourselves, and Trish doesn’t object as I remove Kitty’s cardigan and unbutton her blouse from behind her. As she pulls her arms out of the sleeves, she turns to face me and unfastens my own shirt, planting a sloppy kiss on my chest at each opened button. She doesn’t stop after the last button, continuing to kiss in a trail closer and closer to my crotch.

I’ve been able to keep myself somewhat under control so far, but this trail of kisses has pushed me over the edge to fully hard, and I have no hope of hiding it from anyone. Kitty plants a few kisses on my shaft through my jeans, and we hear Trish again.

“Turn to the left a little bit! I can’t see!”

As we turn, I see that Trish has discarded her sweater and t-shirt, leaving her in a beige sports bra, through which I can see perky little nipples poking out. Her pants are still on, but the fly is fully open and she’s not being shy about rubbing herself with her rights hand over her light grey boyshorts. She picks up her phone with her other hand and points the lens towards me.

Kitty is on her knees now, grabbing the outline of my shaft to try to show Trish all the angles she could possibly want. She looks up at me and gives me a mischievous smile as she starts undoing my jeans excruciatingly slowly. Kitty’s peeling them off in slow motion and I can hear Trish quietly muttering, “C’mon, cmon! Fuck! Get on with it! Let me see that big dick!” When Kitty hears that she starts moving even slower, and once she’s finally pulled my legs completely free of the jeans she tosses them away and leaves me to just stand there with my erection trying to burst straight through my black boxer briefs.

I can hear a bunch of clicks as Trish takes pictures of every step, but now she’s dropped the phone and seems to be on the edge of going completely feral. She’s practically shouting now, “Take it out! Take it out! Fuck! I need to see it! You have to let me see!” Kitty grabs my waistband and starts to pull the boxer brief down one millimeter at a time. My breathing is getting shorter and faster and I’m starting to sweat profusely, but I can’t hold a candle to Trish. Trish is flushed red all over and I can see sweat glistening off of her chest and arms. I take a peek towards her underwear, and I can see a large, quickly-expanding stain forming on her panties. She’s rubbing herself faster and faster as Kitty lowers my underwear, gradually exposing my length. Just as Kitty is about to slip the head free and fully strip me, but she lets go at the last moment to let my boxer briefs snap fully back into place.

“Oh Kitty! You fucking bitch! Don’t do this to me!”

Kitty smirks and says, “Love you too, girl!” right before ripping the boxer briefs down in one strong motion, causing me to bounce right back up to attention.

Trish pants out, “Fuuuuuuuuck! Do that again, I didn’t get it on video!” as she frantically picks up her phone from among her discarded tops.

I shrug my shoulders and pull the underwear back up, adjusting myself to ensure maximum effect from the spring back. Kitty says, “Ready?” and Trish answers, “Fucking do it!” Kitty pulls them down again, this time slightly slower to make sure Trish gets the best possible view, and both girls let out a loud squeal of delight as I pop back up.

“This is my favorite,” Kitty tells Trish with a wink, and she starts working on my head with a few soft, gentle kisses. I let out a long moan and shake my arms out of my shirt to leave me fully naked. Kitty lifts my penis up and licks slowly down the shaft until reaching my balls. She cups them in her left hand as she licks the base of the shaft and jerks me with her right hand. My eyes start to roll back in my head, and I let out a series of low grunts as Kitty puts my balls in her mouth and gently sucks on them. I take a peek in Trish’s direction and she’s taken the pants off, so now she’s just in her bra and utterly soaked panties and struggling to get out a complete sentence.

“I want to” *ughhh* “see you take it all” *fuck!* “in your mouth!”

Kitty doesn’t waste any time and starts working me into her mouth. She bobs her head up and down on it a few times and then lets go to spit on it and stroke it with the hand that’s not fondling my balls. She does this a few times before Trish speaks up with a little more composure.

“Grab her wrists and hold them above her head. I want you to fuck her throat! I need to see you go balls deep!”

I tilt my head down to check that Kitty’s cool with this, and she grins while raising her arms for me. I take hold of her delicate wrists with my right hand and cup the back of her head with my left as I ease myself into her open mouth. After a couple of warm-up thrusts to make sure I wasn’t going to hurt her, raise my left hand back up to keep hold of her wrists and start pushing myself deeper and harder into Kitty’s throat. I’m not sure who’s getting more turned on by the wet gagging sounds coming from Kitty, me or Trish. Trish has gotten up from the chair and is standing a couple of feet off to my right recording the facefucking on her phone.

She whispers in my ear, “I said balls deep! You need to go further!” I take heed and try to see if I can fulfill her direction. I guide myself as far as is comfortable, but there’s still a bout half an inch left. After getting another approving nod from Kitty I use my right hand to pull her head towards me for the final stretch. I can feel myself tickling the back of her throat and Trish lets out a soft, victorious “Yessss.”

With that, I lift Kitty to her feet and guide her onto the bed. I’m not as much of a tease as Kitty so I go ahead and pull her black pants off without a ton of pomp and circumstance, though I do make an effort to plant a long trail of kisses from her ankles up to her center. As I make my way up her musk is becoming completely intoxicating, and it takes all the restraint I have not to just rip her black thong off right then and there. Instead, I gently pull it to the side and begin licking her perfect little pussy.

My tongue runs across her labia in long slow lips as I move ever inward towards her opening. Her generous, yet still controlled, bush tickles my nostrils, and a quick flick of the tongue across Kitty’s swollen slit is enough to make her convulse in pleasure. I take tiny nibbles on her inner lips and I hear a gasp from over my right shoulder. I turn my head ever so slightly and Trish is there, inches away from me now. She’s lost the bra, exposing her small yet shapely boobs, and it’s obvious that the panties are not long for this world given the ferocity with which she’s rubbing herself. Trish’s eyes are locked on Kitty’s gorgeous little innie.

“God, I’ve missed seeing that snatch! Fuck!”

Moaning, Trish falls on her side onto the bed beside Kitty. Trish is rubbing herself like a woman possessed and within moments her whole body clenches up before releasing in spasms of ecstasy. Kitty and I give her a big cheer, but she pants out,

“Don’t you fucking dare stop now!”

My crooked finger enters the fray to find Kitty’s G-spot and upon finding the correct placement I feel the pressure of Kitty’s muscles contracting in preparation for her own climax. Kitty turns her head over to Trish and whispers,

“You’re gonna want” *Fuck!* “to record this.”

Kitty is building and building, and all it takes to make her burst is a fleeting taste from my tongue at her asshole. Kitty screeches out, “Fuuuuuuuuuck! OH! Oh shit! Fuck! Ohmygod” as she erupts. I feel the tidal wave as it washes over my face, drenching my hair and beard. Trish, sitting up up beside Kitty with her phone pointed at Kitty’s pussy, exclaims,

“Fuck, girl! Since when do squirt like that?!”

“I guess there are a few things I forgot to tell you about.”

With Kitty’s first orgasm taken care of, it’s about time to get to filling her. Kitty rolls off the bed and stands, just so she can slowly (oh so slowly!) peel the thong off for her audience of two. Trish is not nearly as patient in fumbling around to tear her own ruined panties off and throw them on the pile with the rest of her clothes. I catch a gleam of silver as Trish’s legs open, and I say softly to Kitty,

“You didn’t tell me Trish has a pierced clit!”

Kitty shakes her head and laughs. Loudly, she calls out to Trish,

“I guess there are few things you forgot to tell me about too, you little slut!”

Kitty is reaching behind her back to unclasp her bra when Trish says,

“The bra stays on. Maybe get one tit out. Okay. That’s fine. But yeah, keep it on.”

Kitty puts her hands up in surrender and flips some of her sweaty hair out of her eyes. I can’t help myself. Before I know it, I’ve popped Kitty’s right boob out of the bra cup and give it a wet and sloppy suck. Kitty playfully slaps me on the side of my head and we break away from each other chuckling.

Trish has gathered herself and is sitting up on her knees on the bed beside us. “Okay, you two are cute, I get it.  But you’ve still got a lot of work to do. I’m gonna need you to start fucking her in doggy right now.”

Who am I to argue? I give myself a few strokes to make sure I’m fully ready to go, and I see Trish cupping her hand over Kitty’s ear to whisper to her.

“You weren’t lying. He really does have a perfect cock!”

“Oh, I know. I really hit the jackpot!”

The praise is more effective at stiffening me up than anything I could do with my hands, and rock-hard, I shuffle forward on my knees to place the tip of my cock right up against Kitty’s moist slit. I slide across the outside, barely parting her lips and I start leaking little drops of precum all over the place. Between that and Kitty’s own wetness, lubrication is not going to be an issue.

“Okay, okay, teasing = fun. Sure. But please, for the love of God, fuck her already, dude!”

Kitty gives me a brief nod and I slip in. She emits this little squeal of joy that always drives me fucking feral. The slight pressure and moist warmth I feel are exquisite, and I rock my hips back and forth for a couple of thrusts to get us warmed up and stretched out. When we’ve gotten comfortable, I started putting more force into my movements. I start hearing a chorus of “Fuck! Oh fuck! Yes! Ohh!” and so on, and it’s getting hard to tell who it’s coming from. Trish is now on her stomach with her head pressed sideways on the bed and her hips grinding against one of Kitty’s pillows. She’s tweaking her cute little tits with her left hand while her right is clamped down over her crotch. I am really enjoying that little glint of the clit piercing, and I think that I should suggest Kitty get one of her own. I think I’m doing a pretty good job fucking Kitty, but then Trish says sternly,

“Harder.”

OK, guess I need to step it up. So far, Kitty’s been bracing herself on her hands, but I need to take full control. I knock her hands out of the way and push her shoulders down so that she is fully face-down, ass-up. Freed from having to hold her body weight, she uses her hands to fondle her tits and tweak her ultra-sensitive nipples. Me left hand is on her clit, alternating between rubbing small circles around it and burshing over it directly. God, I love what it does to Kitty every time I make contact! Her muscles contract and I can feel her grip on my cock tighten up, and it’s almost like a vibrating sleeve or something. But Trish still isn’t satisfied.

“Fucking rail her!”

So I use my right hand to gather up Kitty’s wavy brown hair in my fist, and pull back. There’s a quick yelp at first, but it quickly transitions to, “Oh fuck yes! Give it to me!” I pull harder on her hair and start plowing into Kitty harder and harder. Each thrust is now taking me all the way to the base of my shaft, and her pussy is redding from the impact of my balls against her vulva. Kitty is now incapable of any speech beyond, “Yes! Yes! Fuck yes! Oh God!”

Trish isn’t is much better shape, but I hear her let out a soft, “Finally” and I glimpse her shiver with what I presumed was her second (admittedly much smaller) climax of the evening. I can feel myself getting close, so I pull out and kneel next to the bed, burying my face in Kitty’s ass and giving her a light rimming as I attempt to preserve my strength.

“Oh fuck me that’s hot!”

I’m glad Trish approves. And judging by the convulsions wracking Kitty’s body, she’s loving it too. Her asshole opens up for me as I spread her cheeks. My tongue traces a tight circle all around the opening before lightly probing inside. It is soooo fucking tight! But it gradually stretches open as I warm Kitty up.

“Stick a finger in,” I hear from Trish, just a foot or two away on the bed. She’s slowed down on the rubbing and is giving her full focus to my work on Kitty’s ass. I bring my right hand to Kitty’s mouth so she can spit on my finger, and I use the newly-lubricated digit to gently push inside. I’m only going in an inch or two, cause there’s no way she can take any more without hurting her, but it’s getting the job done.

By now Kitty is fully prone on the bed and she whelps into a pillow while playing with her clit with her left hand. The moment of danger has passed, and I’m ready to get my dick back in her for the home stretch. I’m slowly stroking myself with my left hand, using the precum leaking out of the tip of my cock as additional lube. My tongue and finger are taking turns on and in her asshole, and Kitty’s whimpers just keep on increasing in pitch and frequency. Trish clocks me getting ready to move on and demands that I make Kitty taste herself off of my fingers before I do.

“Come on, you dirty fucking whore. Clean up his finger. You know you want it, slut!”

Man, Trish is really letting loose. But Kitty doesn’t seem to mind the increasingly intense dirty talk, so who am I to say it’s too much? I happily bring my hand to Kitty’s mouth and she laps up all of our combined juices as I stand up.

“Oh fuck we taste so good! Oh god I think I’m gonna cum again! “Yes! Shit!”

“Not yet, bitch! You still owe me some more pounding! Tom, flip this stupid little cumdump on her back. Give it to her harder than you’ve ever done it in your life! Now, motherfucker!”

I am in no mood to argue.  Kitty moans as I pick her up and carry her over to the headboard of the bed. I put her down on her back with a few pillows supporting her head and neck. Kitty really does have the best pillows. I have to remember to ask her where she got them. But that can wait for another time. I lean down and our lips meet in a quick kiss.

“You ready for this?” *pant* I don’t want to” *pant* “hurt you.”

“Unnnnnhhh yes! Don’t worry about that! Fuck! You wouldn’t believe how much I can take!”

Okay, another thing to file away and ask about later. Just as I grab her ankles to move her legs behind her head, I hear a shout.

“Wait! I need to get in position to see this! Let me just move this fucking chair over and set up my phone to record. I can’t divide my attention for this last bit. Fuck, where was that tripod I saw earlier?”

Kitty answers, “Leaning up against the side of the dresser!”

“Got it! Now shut the fuck up and take that big dick in that juicy fucking cunt!”

Trish pulls the saucer chair she started the night on over next to the bed to get a nice side view of Kitty and me. Walking a few steps over to the dresser, she picks up the tripod and quickly sets it and the camera up right beside her. I can’t help noticing that she’s literally dripping from her wet and swollen pussy. Satisfied with the set-up, she falls back into the chair and spreads her legs wide. Her right hand is pinching her nipples while the left begins to rub her own vulva.

I take this as my cue to get to work. Kitty is holding on to her ankles inches away from her ears, and she could not be more open and available to me. I can’t pass up one last chance for a tease, so I enter Kitty with agonizing slowness. The girls emit a long “Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck” nearly perfectly synchronized as I lower myself with all the speed of a glacier moving across rock. I continue until every last fraction of an inch of my length is inside her, and then just a little bit more to see if it’s physically possible to get any deeper. As it turns out, this position is they key, because I don get that extra fraction of an inch, and I know without a shadow of a doubt that I have *never* been this deep in a woman before.

I pull back and then slam into Kitty again with as much force as I can muster. We both groan with each thrust, and the smell of our sex permeates the air in the room. The thud of my balls slapping against Kitty and the wet splashes of Trish’s masturbation fill my ears while I fill Kitty’s pussy. To get that last little bit of force, I start pulling all the way out with every pump so that I can reenter with maximum impact. I’m getting perilously close to completion and struggle to find the ability to speak.

“Fuck! I’m about to cum! Where do you want it?”

Trish groans out, “Body.” *ugghh* “Shots” *fuuck* “I want to see if you can” *squeak* “hit” *pant* “her face!”

The face might be a tall task. I tend to be more of a volume guy than distance. But we’ll see what happens. I almost don’t pull out in time, but I just manage to start spraying Kitty right as I exit her. She immediately drops her hands from her ankles to finger herself and rub her clit as I unload. To my surprise, my first rope does shoot all the way up to her face, landing across her left cheek. Each time my cock throbs I let loose another rope, trying to paint her tits and bush in particular. Precisely at the moment I release my fifth and final pulse Kitty comes, squirting again all over me and her sheets. Both of us groan loudly and we fall into each other’s arms as we roll onto our sides on the bed. Her hot breath fills my nostrils as we cat0ch our breath, and we give each other a quick peck before turning to see Trish finish herself off.

“Fuck, fuck, oh fuck! Yes! Oh my god! Fuck!”

All of Trish’s spread limbs contract, turning her into a little ball of pleasure in the deep seat of the chair. She explodes outwards again, and every muscle in her body shakes uncontrollably at the same time. Kitty and I cheer and clap for her, but she’s in no state to respond. We let her come back to reality, taking the opportunity to make out again for a minute.

“Oh my god! That was fucking incredible!”

“Fuck yeah! I mean it was hot knowing she was watching me fuck back in our college apartment, but this was on a whole new level!”

Kitty brings her hand to her cheek and wipes up my cum with her first two fingers. She closes her eyes and tastes my sticky, salty seed and mutters,

“Dude, I can’t believe you hit my face from all the way down there!”

“I know! Goddamn, I’ve never cum like that in my life!”

We break off our conversation as Trish stirs and sits up. Her small chest is still heaving, but she takes several deep breaths to calm her breathing and finally opens her eyes.

“Oh my god you guys, thank you so so sooooo much! This was the hottest night of my entire life!”

“So I take it you enjoyed the show?”

“Yeah girl, did we surpass all of your wild horny dream?”

“Don’t even joke. This was… Fuck! So far beyond any fantasy I’ve ever had, and I’m not ashamed to say my life is pretty much nothing but fantasies! I can never thank you enough!”

Trish stands up and motions that she wants some hugs. Kitty and I get up too and we all hug as individual pairs, exchanging kisses on the cheek with Trish in the process, before piling together for a big group hug. I look over Trish’s shoulder and see her phone still set up on the tripod.

“Is the video still rolling?”

“Oh shit, yeah. Let me get that!”

Trish walks over and plucks up her phone, hitting the red icon to stop the recording.

“Please tell me you’re going to send us all those photos and videos later. This’ll be enough spank bank material to last me the next decade!”

“For sure. Speaking of, can we get a quick selfie of all of us together?”

“Oh yeah, girl! Of course! Get in here!”

Trish scurries over to us and holds her phone out above our heads to take the picture. Kitty says,

“Everybody say ‘dirty fucking whore’!”

And we all burst into laughter as Trish hits the button on the side of the phone. It’s fine, there’ll be a useable frame somewhere in there.

“I’m so sorry about the dirty talk. As you guys saw, I go kinda feral when I really get into it!”

“No need to apologize at all! I am a filthy slut, and proud of it! I’m just glad to see you out of your shell!” *quieter* “And your pants.”

Trish blushes but wears a big toothless grin. We all stand there awkwardly for a minute, before I pipe up.

“I guess we should get dressed now.”

“Sure, I guess. Trish, do you want a shower or something? Feel free to use mine.”

Sheepishly, Trish says, “If it’s all good with you I kinda want to stay dirty like this as long as possible.”

“That’s a good voyeur whore if I’ve ever seen one!”

“You’re too kind!”

“We definitely have to do this again sometime!”

“But not for a little while. Because I don’t know about you girls, but it’s gonna take some time for me to fully recover.”

“Oh, yeah. By the way Trish, no chance we can convince you to join in next time? You’re so fucking hot, I really wanna fuck you now!”

“No, I’ll just keep watching. But I am most definitely in on a replay!”

“Ooookkkaaayyy. But girl, if you ever change your mind…”

“I will let you know!”

Trish has been getting dressed throughout this conversation, and she looks like she’s ready to head out.

“Well, I should be going now. I need to catch the 10:45 bus.”

“It was so great meeting you tonight, even if it did end up being one of the most bizarre meetings I could’ve imagined. Have a good night!”

“Text me when you get back home!”

Trish rolls her eyes, but doesn’t lose the big smile on her face.

“Yes, Mom. Good night!”

With that she slips on her shoes and walks out the front door. Kitty and I collapse back on her bed, still naked.

“Do you mind if I stay over tonight? I’m not sure I’m ready to leave yet.”

“Sure! You know, the shower offer applies for you too. And there’s room for two in there.”

“And we’ve got a lot to clean up! Let’s go!”

We swing our feet off the bed and start walking towards the bathroom. Kitty grasps my hand as we make the short journey over, and I’m filled with a warm loving feeling. It seems like this might be a turning point that takes us beyond friends with benefits into something real. I have no idea what that means, but something’s definitely changed. Neither of us came into this night looking for anything more, but sometimes these things happen when you least expect it, and I’m willing to ride this train wherever it goes. Kitty finally takes her bra all the way off and tosses it aside before reaching for the shower knob.

“Kitty, this was bar none the best idea you’ve ever had!”

She gives me a wide smile, and I can see in her eyes As the hot water streams down and fogs up the room, we embrace and just let the joy of the evening wash over us. We’ll deal with what comes next tomorrow. But we’ve still got a couple hours left before tomorrow comes, and there’s still more fun to be had.

“Hold on, Tom, I think you missed a spot.”

If you had suggested I would enjoy being a cuckqueen a few months ago, I would have told you that you had lost all your marbles. But oh how the tide has turned these last few months.

My change of heart and this story began about seven months ago. I was laid up in bed going on my fifth month of strict bed rest with my second child, and at eight and a half months, I was so over it.

We were coming up on our tenth anniversary and I was feeling so guilty. My husband had always made elaborate plans for our anniversary, trips, gifts, and of course lots of sex. Honestly, the sex was probably the best part of it all. Something about hotel sex on your anniversary, just gets the juices flowing if you know what I mean.

Here I was, big as an elephant and on a strict no sex, no activity, bed rest. All I could think about was how bad I felt that our big ten-o would be spent with me lying here, and him probably rubbing lotion on my belly. It was just so depressing. And no, Anthony hadn’t said a single word to make me think he was disappointed. Just the opposite. That man couldn’t stop telling me how beautiful I was, how much I glowed, how much he loved me.

As I lay there all alone because Dear husband was dutifully taking care of work and then would come home and take care of the house and our son, bring me dinner in bed, and make sure I was taken care of, all I could think about was how I wasn’t able to take CARE of dear husband.

That led me down a somewhat dark spiral. A few hours later, way too much social media crap, and a couple of streamed shows on why people cheat, and I had myself fully convinced that if I didn’t find a way to take care of my husband’s needs, he would find a way to take care of them on their own.

Now of course looking back on this, I’m a thousand percent certain that this was entirely my own mind filled with way too many hormones and crap you get from the internet. Anthony would never have cheated on me had I not literally asked him to do it in front of me.

Anyway as I expected a few hours later my dear husband returned home. As was his new routine, he got our son squared away after having picked him up from school and then came upstairs to our bedroom to say hello and check on me.

“Hey babe, how are my two favorite people? Did you have a good day?” he asked as he walked into our room.

“Same as always, my back is sore, I’m bored out of my mind, and I’m horny as hell,” I responded with a smile.

“I know babe, I can’t even imagine how terrible it is to be stuck in bed all-day,” he said as he took a seat next to me on the bed.

He leaned over and gave me a kiss, then rubbed my belly and told our daughter he loved her and gave my belly a kiss.

“I’ve got something else you can give a kiss to,” I hinted with my best teasing voice.

“Oh how I wish, but you know what the doctor said, absolutely no hanky panky. I know we are past the serious danger zone, but it’s only a few more weeks, and better safe than sorry.” He said as he stared lovingly into my eyes.

“What about a blowjob? I could get down on my knees, and then it wouldn’t cause me to orgasm and would be safer.” I asked.

“Babe, please don’t tempt me. You know I absolutely want you, and you know I would never turn down a blow job if I had any choice, but the doctor said no,” He said, and I could see true sadness in his eyes.

With that, he gathered up the dishes on my nightstand and said he would be back up shortly with dinner.

For months now he had been cooking breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Breakfast and Dinner were brought to me warm, and lunch was placed in the mini-fridge in our room. He had even bought a small microwave to bring up here so I would not have any reason to use the stairs.

This also meant for months, I have been in a virtual prison.

I decided I needed some company and called my best friend Courtney.

“Hey Jess, is it time to head to the hospital?” she asked, half joking, half serious.

“Oh god I wish, I’m so ready for this to be all over. ” I answered.

“Hey, what are you doing tonight?” I asked.

“Oh, I didn’t tell you? I’ve got a hot date tonight!” she exclaimed excitedly.

“Really? With whom?” I questioned, feeling I knew the answer.

“Oh, he’s a stand-up gentleman, he listens well, he’s attentive, and he has the most gorgeous blue eyes,” she responded.

“Would his name happen to be Sylvester?” I quipped, now sure I know what she was going on about.

“Maybe?” she responded coyly.

“Well I’m sure an evening with your cat sounds great, but how about you come over for dinner with your bestie?” I asked with a chuckle.

Courtney was a tech genius and I loved her with all my heart, but she had no life. I’m pretty sure if I hadn’t befriended her in our first year at college, she would absolutely spend her life as a single cat lady. Not that she didn’t have plenty of guys and girls who were interested in her, she just didn’t seem to care. Give her a glass of wine, her cat, and her laptop with some new project and she will be happy as they come.

“Well I don’t know, I will have to see if he will let me reschedule,” she teased.

“Ok, how’s 30 minutes?” she asked after an exaggerated pause.

“Thanks, hun, I could really use some company, feeling pretty down today,” I said as I hung up.

Then I texted Anthony to let him know Courtney was headed over so he would make enough dinner.

A little bit later I heard Courtney arrive and Anthony greeted her, and then she came up to my room and plopped down on the bed next to me.

“And how is my bestie and her little gremlin?” she asked as she gave me a hug.

“Well me and this little angel are doing ok, although I’m so ready to send her an eviction notice so I can get back to my life,” I answered as I hugged her back.

“Thirteen days left right?” she asked.

“Thirteen days, if she shows up on time, and another six weeks, and by then I’ll be so tired from nursing at night…” I said, clearly sounding down about the situation.

“Why six weeks and why too tired?” she asked clearly confused.

“Six weeks until it’s safe to have sex and by then I’ll be so exhausted from the baby, I probably won’t want to have sex,” I clarified.

“Oh, well, I guess that’s kinda bad, but I’m sure Anthony will understand,” she responded.

“Will he though, I mean it’s been months now, and it’s going to be months more. How long is he going to wait for me before he finds some hot thing like you to take care of his needs?” I asked.

“What are you talking about? I’ve known Anthony almost as long as you have. That man adores you, and I can’t believe he would ever even look at another woman,” she said very matter-of-factly.

“I know he loves me, but look at me, I’m a fat cow, and men have needs, needs I can’t fulfill right now,” I said.

“Well, I am no expert in men as you know, but I just don’t see Anthony having eyes for anyone but you,” she said dismissively.

“I don’t know Courtney, he hasn’t let me touch him since I got put on bed rest. Hell just a little bit ago I offered him a blowjob and he turned me down. What guy ever turns down a blow job?” I asked.

“Maybe the kind of guy that was told by your doctor that if you did anything but lay your ass in this bed he could lose you both? Sounds like he values you more than getting a blowjob. I would think that’s a good thing,” she said a bit sternly.

“But what if, what if it means he’s already found someone?” I asked a tinge of fear in my voice.

“Not going to happen, plus, when would he even have the time? He gets up, takes care of you and Jason, then goes to work, picks Jason up from school, comes here, and takes care of you. The man has literally no time to himself,” she said, sounding a bit exasperated.

“I don’t know, maybe it’s someone at work?” I said hesitantly.

“Girl, you have been cooped up way too long. Anthony wouldn’t do that and you know it. You’ve clearly been watching too much crap on TV and listening to all those damn hormones. Hell, I guarantee you that if I went downstairs right now, buck naked, and threw myself at him, he would turn me around and send me right back up here, and then come tell you I was crazy,” she said confidently.

“Wait, that’s it!” I exclaimed. “You could, you know, seduce him, and then at least I would know it’s with you and not some strange skank from work,” I said before I really thought it through.

“Excuse me, what?” she nearly shouted at me.

“Wait, just hear me out,” I pleaded. “You and I are best friends, we’ve known each other forever. I can trust you. I know that if I ask you to seduce my husband, you will honor my request when I ask you to break it off in a few months, and I know you will keep it casual,” I explained.

“Jessica, I love you, but you clearly aren’t considering this well. I’m going to go downstairs and see if Anthony needs any help. Maybe you can find your sanity while I’m gone,” Courtney responded.

Just then Anthony appeared in the doorway with my ever-present food tray.

“Thought you ladies might enjoy some Pina Coladas and my world-famous coconut shrimp,” he said as he approached the bed.

“The drink on the left is the virgin one for my lovely wife,” he said as he put the train on the bed between Courtney and I.

“Anthony, I think your wife has lost her ever-loving mind…” Courtney started to say before I interrupted.

“Thank you, honey, these are much appreciated,” I said quickly trying to prevent Courtney from sharing any of our conversation.

“Your wife just asked me to sleep with you…” Courtney just had to continue…

Wow, look at the time… This story is already getting long and here I was just planning to tell you how much I enjoyed watching Courtney fuck my husband. So let’s just skip over all this other part and get right to it.

No, it didn’t happen that night, in fact, it was only after a week of pestering them and trying to convince them that it was the right thing to do in order to save my marriage did they finally relent.

Wait you want to know more? Ok, but let me be quick about it.

Anthony thought Courtney was joking, but then I relented and explained my position. He of course spent the next several hours explaining that he would absolutely never cheat on me and had no interest in anyone else.

I know I should have listened, but clearly, reason was not my strong suit at this moment. I ended up letting it go for the evening but spent the next couple of days trying to convince Courtney she would be doing me a huge favor and would save my marriage.

Anthony, well he just wasn’t having it, and actually started to get pretty pissed off at me. Yeah I know, I absolutely should have dropped it, but my brain was not working.

It was about a week later that things changed. It was Friday night and Anthony had just gotten home and was downstairs getting Jason squared away when I heard the front door open and Courtney talking to Anthony.

I wasn’t expecting her to come over today so that piqued my interest.

About twenty minutes later they both came upstairs wearing very serious faces.

There was no food tray or fresh drink. Instead, Anthony was carrying a document of some kind.

“Um, hi?” I said a bet apprehensively.

“I don’t know where to start, so I am just going to give you this to read,” my husband said stepping forward and handing me the document.

**************

Open Marriage Agreement

This Open Marriage Agreement (“Agreement”) is entered into by and between the following parties:

Jessica Mancheli (“Jessica” or “the Initiator”)

Anthony Mancheli (“Anthony” or “Spouse”)

Courtney Davids (“Courtney” or “Friend”)

Collectively referred to as “the Parties.”

1. Purpose

Jessica has requested that Anthony engage in a consensual, intimate relationship with Courtney. Anthony and Courtney are hesitant but willing to consider this arrangement under specific conditions outlined in this Agreement. All Parties wish to protect their emotional and legal interests and agree to the following terms.

**************

The contract was several pages long and I honestly didn’t initially read them all.

“I see, so you agree then?” I asked after skimming the first page.

“Well, there are a couple of caveats which you will find detailed in the contract,” Anthony responded.

“Just give me the high level,” I insisted.

“Well, first, you have to be present. We will do it right here and you have to watch. That way as soon as you realize this is a really stupid idea, you can tell us to stop, and we can all get back to a normal life,” Anthony said in a somewhat harsh tone.

“Well, I really don’t want to watch,” I said.

“Non-negotiable. If you are so convinced this is what you want, then you are going to be as involved as you can be,” he said sternly.

“What else?” I asked.

“Well, this isn’t exactly in the contract, but you need to know, I am not going to just lay there and let him fuck me like some blow-up doll. If you want me to sleep with Anthony, I’m going to rock his world,” Courtney stated proudly.

We all talked for a while, and it was pretty clear that they both thought they were going to talk some sense into me. That didn’t happen, and you should have seen their faces when I asked them to find me a pen to sign the agreement.

But we all signed, and they decided that it would happen the next day. Anthony would take Jason to spend the weekend with his parents, who always loved having him over, and then they would meet here in our bedroom tomorrow afternoon.

I didn’t sleep that well that night. Somehow the thought of them sleeping together bothered me a whole lot less when I thought I wouldn’t have to know about it. But having to watch? Could I go through with it? Would I rather he just found someone at work?

Morning came, and Anthony was pretty quiet as he brought me my breakfast and then got Jason ready to take to his parents. You would think he would be happy that I was giving him the OK to sleep with another woman, but he honestly seemed a little pissed.

He left and I didn’t hear from him at all until he got home around four in the afternoon. When he got home, he came upstairs and checked in on me. Helped me get to the bathroom, got me a fresh drink, etc. Instead of helping me back to the bed though, he had me sit in a recliner that we had brought upstairs a while back for me to have someplace to rest other than the bed.

“Courtney will be here in a few minutes, there is still time to change your mind,” he said as he sat me into the chair.

“Have you been drinking?” I asked smelling a hint of alcohol on his breath.

“Courtney and I met for lunch and had a couple of drinks as we tried to think of ways to talk you out of this,” he said.

It was right then that I heard the front door open and Courtney called out announcing herself.

“Lock the door please, we are upstairs,” Anthony called out.

A couple of moments later she appeared at the bedroom door.

“Did she change her mind yet?” she asked Anthony.

“I’m afraid not,” he responded.

“Well, then I guess we better get the show on the road,” she said as she dropped her bag by the door and walked over taking Anthony in her arms and kissing him.

It was pretty evident Anthony froze up for a moment, clearly unsure what to do before he started to kiss her back.

Those first few moments were awkward! They clearly had never kissed each other before, and that’s a good thing, but they also didn’t really have any work up to it, so it was a bit forced.

For me, it was weird. Part of me was horrified, part of me was about to laugh my ass off at their awkwardness, and a small part of me thought it was kinda hot.

After a few moments, Anthony finally reached his arms around her and things started to get a little less awkward and more intimate. Then just as they were starting to clearly get into kissing each other Anthony pushed her back gently and looked over at me.

“Jess, are you sure this is what you want?” he asked me.

“Yes,” was all I said.

With that, Courtney pulled him back towards her and they began to kiss again. This time there was a bit more passion in the kiss. Their hands began to caress each other, and I could see their tongues dancing.

I started to think of how badly I missed his hands on my body. How much I needed his lips pressed to mine. How I wanted to smell him up close and personal.

Courtney took one of his hands into hers and brought it to her blouse-covered breast and as I watched I found myself touching my own breast imagining it was his hand.

Her hand in turn pulled his polo from his pants and she slid her hand up his shirt. I could see the heat starting to build between them. Their own hormones started to take them away from the room where his wife and her best friend was watching.

I felt conflicted. I was certainly getting turned on watching them, but I also knew this was something that shouldn’t be happening. I shouldn’t be turned on, I should be irritate! But why? I asked for this. It wasn’t their fault. And shouldn’t they enjoy it? That was the whole idea, wasn’t it?

Courtney’s moans drew me from my thoughts and I reached up to see Anthony had his hand between her legs rubbing her through her slacks while he kissed the side of her neck.

Why wasn’t he touching me like that? I know why, but god I wanted that touch.

Courtney pulled away from Anthony and then leaned in and whispered into his ear. She then stepped over by the door picked up her bag and walked into the bathroom

Anthony came over to the chair and knelt before me.

“Jessica, are you sure this is what you want? We can stop now, all of this can be forgotten,” he said, his eyes almost begging me to tell him to stop.

“It’s Ok, this is what I want,” I said. Although I wasn’t entirely sure of that. I was feeling very conflicted.

He held my hands for a few moments, staring into my eyes, as though seeking redemption and assurance.

Then Courtney opened the bathroom door and we both turned to look at her.

She stood there, a five-foot-six goddess. Her clothes had been replaced with a black lace garter set with matching panties and cupless bra. Her curly brunette hair hung free around her face as she leaned on the door frame.

Holy fuck! I mean I’ve always known she was hot. I don’t consider myself interested in girls, but yeah, I would have fucked her, she looked that good.

Anthony was staring open-mouthed for several moments before he turned back towards me with an apologetic look.

I just mouthed “It’s OK”, to him and turned back to watch her.

He moved over to stand at the end of the bed, and she came closer to him before doing a full circle and asking him what he thought.

“You, you, you look amazing Courtney,” he stuttered out.

“Glad you like it, I thought I might bring something worthy of such a handsome devil as yourself,” she said before stepping into him.

He wrapped his arms around her grabbing her ass in his hands as their lips met once again.

I could tell that his hesitation was starting to give way to lust and desire, and I felt turned on by it.

Her hands pulled his shirt completely free and they broke contact for a moment as she pulled it over his head. Then they kissed briefly before she started kissing down his chest. His hands moved up her back and found her hair as she reached his nipple and took it into her lips.

He moaned as she began to suck his nipple, and his hands gently held her head against him. It was a moan I had heard so many times, but it was odd to hear it without my involvement in creating it. It was disconcerting, yet somehow exciting. My hand found its way under my loose t-shirt and found my own nipple there, giving it a little pinch as I imagined how it must feel to him to have her sucking his nipple.

I could see her tongue flicking gently across his nipple as his hands played through her hair, and I flicked my own nipple with my finger as a tangle of jealousy set in. It had been so long since I had felt his tongue on my nipple, a feeling I so desired, I needed.

She smiled up at him and then kissed her way to his other nipple as one of her hands found its way down to the front of his pants and began to rub him.

There would be no hiding the erection that was pressing against the front of his jeans. Oh, how I wanted that erection for myself. To feel the firmness, the heat in my hand, to see the pleasure on his face as I stroked it, to taste the salty excitement that would sure to leak from it.

I continued to watch as her hands worked together to unfasten his pants and push them down. She then kissed down his belly until her lips reached the top of his boxers.

“May I?” she asked looking up at him with a coy smile.

“Oh please do, but only if you allow me to return the favor,” he answered eagerly.

“You had better return the favor,” she said with a grin before pulling his boxers down to his knees.

She stared at the freed serpent for a moment and then took it into one of her hands.

“Damn Jessica, I didn’t realize you had been holding out on me. Had I known, I might have stolen him from you long ago,” she said as she gave me a joking smile.

“Oh that’s all mine, I’m only letting you borrow it for the night,” I replied back.

With that, she looked up at him and leaned down sticking out her tongue. She then licked him slowly from his balls up the underside of his shaft and onto the tip. I could see the pleasure wash over his face.

Then she took just the tip into her mouth and gave it a firm suck, and he moaned in pleasure.

I’ve seen porn before, and honestly it never really did much for me, but seeing this, so up close, so personal, so real. I could already feel the moisture building in my panties.

She loosed his cock from her mouth and gripped it with one hand, the other finding his balls. She then licked her tongue all around the tip of his circumcised member as she let out a little giggle.

“Bet I can make you cum just with my mouth,” she said to him.

“I would very much like that, but you should know, I still plan to fuck you, I mean that’s what Jessica wanted after all,” he said.

“Oh, so you’re only going to fuck me because that’s what your wife wants?” she teased in return.

“Originally, yes, but now, now I’m going to fuck you for me, and I intend to do a damn good job at it,” he answered back.

Was that good? Was that bad? Should I be worried they had so quickly gone from both being against this to both clearly being willing participants? Had I made a mistake? I didn’t know, the only thing I knew at that moment was this was so fucking hot. I wanted more of it.

My own arm stretched around my enlarged stomach and slipped into my sweatpants, where I started to gently rub myself over my panties.

Courtney started sucking his cock with her mouth as she stroked him slowly with her hand. The other hand pulling down gently on his ball sack. From his moans, he was clearly enjoying it as they looked into each other’s eyes.

I could feel the burning heat from my own womanhood as well as a hint of dampness as I gently rubbed myself. I knew I wasn’t supposed to be getting myself excited, but I just couldn’t help it. The scene playing out before me was so raw, so lustful, I just couldn’t help myself. However, I controlled myself to the best of my ability, ensuring that I did not go too far. I so wanted to, I wanted a release I hadn’t felt in so long.

She took his shaft further into her mouth, clearly, it was too big for her, but she was trying.

“Oh fuck Courtney, that feels so damn good,” he cried out.

She held him deep in her mouth and used her thumb and index finger to stroke his shaft.

“Fuck you need to teach that to Jessica,” he moaned, and I instantly felt a serious pang of jealousy. Was she going to be better than me? Would he still want me? What have I done? Panic started to overtake the lustful desires I was feeling.

Then I heard her release him from her mouth.

“Don’t go getting any ideas mister. I’m happy to show her my tricks, although I think she’s getting a pretty good lesson right now, this is a one-time lesson,” she said playfully but with a clear tone of seriousness.

“Oh don’t worry, there is only one woman for me, and I’m hoping I learn some new tricks to use on her too,” he responded as he looked over and blew me a kiss.

With that, she took his cock back into her mouth and swallowed it as far down her throat as she could before holding it there for many seconds.

She then released it and took a few breaths before stroking and sucking again.

Fuck! Are they just saying these things? Can they really keep this to a one-time thing? Did it matter? This was exciting. I was feeling desire more than I had in a long time. Not to say I didn’t lust after my husband, but ten years in, it’s maybe not the same lust as the first day, but at this moment, fuck this was hot.

“God you keep doing that you’re going to make me cum,” he moaned out.

“Mmm,” was her response as she sped up her stroking of his cock.

I could tell he was close, and so was I. I had barely been rubbing myself, but there was such a built-up need for a release.

I pulled my hand from my pants and gripped the arm of my chair.

She must have noticed he was close too because she once again took him deep into her mouth and I could tell she was sucking hard.

“Oh fuck Courtney, I’m going to cum,” he cried out.

“Mmm hmm,” she tried to get out with a thick cock shoved into her throat.

He grabbed her head and released into her with a loud moan.

She held him as his cock throbbed into her mouth as long as she could and then pulled him out gasping for breath. His final spasm sending cum onto her chest.

She didn’t miss a beat despite clearly having strained to hold her breath and take his cum like that. She smiled up at him and used her hand to wipe the cum from her chest, then brought her finger to her mouth and licked them clean.

Damn, Courtney had a kinky side I hadn’t seen before. I always thought she was a pretty vanilla girl.

She stood up and kissed him passionately, and he reciprocated, wrapping his arms around her and lifting her up. He then turned so her back was to the bed and he set her on the edge as they continued to kiss.

His hand slid up her belly and cupped her breast and she rewarded him with a soft moan. His other hand held her neck and his lips started to work their way down. She shifted to prop herself up on her arms as he worked his way down her shoulder.

I could literally feel those lips on my skin. The sensation of his warm breath against the cool of his kisses. I got goosebumps just thinking about it.

He slid the strap of her bra off her shoulder as he kissed down her upper arm before moving in towards her breast. Then he gently kissed her nipple which was visible through the lace on her bra before returning his lips to her lips and kissing her again.

I wanted to taste his lips so badly, to feel his tongue with mine, to have his hands on my breasts. God how I missed his touch.

His lips worked their way down the other side of her neck, repeating the same steps as a moment ago, and she moaned lightly as she arched her back pressing her breasts up towards his face.

This time as he reached her breast, he pulled the lace down and took the nipple between his lips.

“Oh Anthony, yes,” she purred.

He sucked on her nipple and pulled it slightly while his hand still massaged her other breast and I could just see his tongue flicking across her nipple as his lips parted slightly.

I couldn’t help myself and once again found my own hand pinching and twisting my nipple gently as I remembered the sensations of his warm wet mouth and the slight texture of his tongue on my nipples. I wanted to shove Courtney out of the way and take her place. Why should she receive this pleasure when I couldn’t? But I knew why I couldn’t, I knew I couldn’t dare take the risk. So I watched and I imagined as he sucked and licked her nipples.

Her moans grew louder as he switched his mouth from one nipple to the other, giving each a little attention before going back to the previous one.

I knew what would be next, and I craved for his tongue to press into me, to taste me.

True to his nature it only took a few more moments before he was kneeling between her legs, revealing that she wore crotchless panties. The little slut! I was going to have to get some of those.

He began kissing her left leg at the knee and then worked his way up her inner thigh.

I could feel his warm breath on my own leg, I could feel the desire in me for his mouth to find my pussy, my wet, tasty, pussy that ached for his attention.

His lips reached her labia and I could hear him sucking them as she moaned his name. I knew how much he loved to taste me. He was insatiable when it came to going down on me, and I wouldn’t change that for anything.

I knew he would take his time, sucking her labia, licking her gently, then pressing his tongue into her slit. He would tease her, then return to kissing her legs and her mound. He would make her beg for him to taste her more.

Then his tongue would slide into her, as he would lick her from bottom to top, finding her clit with the tip of his tongue, but only giving it passing attention for a while. If she was lucky, he would work his way back down and tease her little rosebud with his tongue. Oh how I loved when he did that to me, I swear I could cum just as fast from that as I could from him sucking my clit.

“Oh God Jessica, you have taught him well,” Courtney cried out.

“The man loves to eat pussy,” I responded with a smile.

My hand slipped back into my pants, this time finding its way also inside my panties. Past my overgrown bush and to the sticky warmth that was screaming out my desires. God I hadn’t been this wet in so long.

“Oh Anthony, oh my god, you are so good with that tongue, oh fuck, you can do this any time you want,” Courtney called out. Perhaps momentarily forgetting she had just told him it was a one-time thing a few minutes back.

Anthony was moaning almost as much as she was, a sign he was clearly enjoying tasting her pussy nearly as much as he enjoyed my own.

“Oh yes, just like that, it’s momma’s turn to come,” Courtney cried out.

“Oh god, I’m going to squirt all over your face you naughty boy,” she continued.

My fingers were drenched in my own slit as I gently rubbed myself dreaming of how badly I wanted his tongue to replace my fingers.

I watched as her thighs tightened around his head, and her hand gripped his hair tightly.

“I’m cumming!”, she cried out as her hips bucked.

I heard the liquid splashing against him and watched as she did indeed drench him, my bed, and the floor.

He didn’t seem to mind though, as he kept his mouth pressed to her as she rode out the waves of pleasure.

He then stood and leaned over, wrapping an arm behind her and pulling her up so they could kiss. They once again kissed with such passion and desire, like horny teenagers about to experience their first time together.

As they kissed her hand reached down and took hold of his semi-hard cock and began to stroke it. Then she freed it only to rub her hand on her pussy before returning it wet and lubricating to his shaft.

It only took a few moments before he was rock hard again, and she pulled him towards her.

God Damn! My husband was really about to fuck her. I no longer felt any signs of betrayal, I just wanted him to fuck me too! I was so fucking worked up and I needed that cock!

He pressed into her slowly. I couldn’t see from my angle, but I could tell from his motion and position.

“I want you inside me, Anthony, I want you to fill me up, take me, and make me yours,” purred as he slid deeper into her.

“You are so fucking tight,” he said as I watched the pleasure of her body wash over his face.

She wrapped her legs around him and pulled him into her and then she wrapped her arms around his neck and held herself up to him, their lips locked together as he began to slowly thrust into her.

They made love, slowly, passionately. Their bodies hold each other tight, their motions slow and sensual.

I couldn’t help myself, and I found my hand sliding up and down my slit with each thrust. My other hand teased my rock-hard nipple. I knew I shouldn’t be, but I just couldn’t resist, I needed a release, and this was all so fucking erotic. My panties were drenched, and probably my sweatpants too as I imagined the feeling of his cock inside me, his lips locked to mine, his naked flesh against mine.

My eyes were locked on them, as my husband continued to thrust his hard shaft inside of her. I could hear her wetness with each thrust as I sunk my fingers inside myself.

Courtney broke their kiss and turned her head allowing Anthony to kiss her neck. Our eyes locked, and I could see the pleasure inside of them, the desire and lust. She watched as I pleasured myself while my husband pleasured her.

It was a strange moment, but also completely and utterly erotic. I felt every thrust with her, I felt an unbelievable longing for my own release.

Her eyes closed and she bit down on her lip as she hugged him tight with her arms and legs bringing him deep into her as another release found its way through her body. Her eyes stayed locked onto me as her body released waves of pleasure through her. I could sense her pleasure, the gratitude she felt in the release my husband had given her, and perhaps even some desire for me?

As her orgasm subsided she lowered her legs and pushed Anthony back gently. Then she approached the chair I was in and positioned herself where she was leaning on the arm of the recliner, ass pointed back so that we were eye to eye.

“Come take me where your wife can see better,” she said to Anthony who was quick to position himself behind her.

I saw the pleasure on her face as he entered her once again.

She leaned forward a bit more and used one hand to cup my face as she herself moaned in pleasure. I saw then something I had never noticed before, she looked at me with longing and desire, as though a lover would.

Was she in love with me? I mean we had been friends for a long time, but I had never sensed any interest in more than friendship. Was it just my hormones?

Anthony was being more vigorous in this position and I could hear his balls slapping against her, and it was driving me crazy. My hand worked frantically on my clit while I squeezed my breast hard.

“Let me watch,” Courtney whispered to me.

I didn’t know what to think, I guess I didn’t think when my body acted and I lifted my shirt exposing my breasts with their enlarged nipples and areolas, and then lifted up to slide my pants and panties down to my knees.

She smiled as I resumed pleasuring myself and she watched.

Anthony was clearly engrossed in his own activities or he surely would have stopped me, but I didn’t want him to. I wanted to cum, and I wanted her to watch me cum.

My husband was plowing her hard, and she leaned forward more to get better support from the chair. As she did so she leaned forward and our lips met. I was momentarily shocked but then found myself kissing her back as I felt her moans in my own mouth.

I continued to rub my clit, my finger quickly moving side to side as my other hand squeezed my breast.

Her tongue pressed against my lips and I parted them and allowed her to explore my mouth.

I always thought it would be weird to kiss another girl, but in this moment, it felt no different than kissing my husband. It felt good, it felt right, it felt loving and lustful.

She bit down on my lower lip gently and moaned. I knew that meant she was near to another release. So was I. I moaned back as I felt the edge of no return approaching fast.

Her hand cupped my face firmly as she cascaded over the edge, and then I heard my own husband and moan grunt I knew that meant he too was releasing. His seed was filling her, and somehow that thought sent me crashing over that edge.

And crash I did, my body rocked and bucked harder than it had done before. I lost all control as spasm after spasm of pure ecstasy shot through me in the most intense orgasm I think I have ever had.

Courtney began kissing me again, and then I felt Anthony lean over my other side and gently pull my face towards him for a kiss.

Then nearly as suddenly as the pleasure had started it ended!

“Guys, I think my water just broke!” I screamed out in panic as I felt a flood of liquid fill my seat.

******

None of us talked about that night for some time, although Courtney was around a lot more than normal. Something I didn’t complain about because she was a lot of help with the baby.

It wasn’t until about four months after she was born that anything came up. My body had healed and I was actually feeling rested one evening. I pumped a couple of bottles and asked Courtney if she would mind staying in the guest room that night to listen for the baby.

She agreed and that night I made love to my husband for the first time in nearly a year. I’m not going to go into details, but let’s just say he fucked me like a man who hadn’t fucked his wife in a very long time, and oh did I enjoy it!

Apparently, we were pretty loud in our escapades. The following morning after Anthony had left for work, Courtney came into the kitchen as I finished the dishes. I was leaning back against the counter drying my hands when she approached.

“You two had some fun last night huh?”, she asked with a shit-eating grin on her face.

“Oh God, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize we were so loud!” I apologized with what had to be the reddest cheeks ever.

“What’s there to apologize for, I enjoyed it. I’ll need to wash the sheets on the guest bed, I’m a bit of a squirter you know,” she said with a smile.

“Excuse me?” I ask a bit in shock.

“What? It was hot getting off listening to you two,” she said.

I just stood there mouth hanging open until she stepped into me, cupped my face, and kissed me. I froze for several very long moments before I felt my body relax and I kissed her back.

Then she stopped kissing me and stepped back.

“It’s pretty hot getting off listening to two people getting it on, especially when it’s two people you’re in love with,” she said.

That started some very long and very serious discussions, and it caused us all to realize some things.

I realized that I didn’t mind sharing my husband. In fact, as we took turns with him more and more, I found it turned me on something terrible. Something about it also turned him into a sex machine when I “reclaimed him” as Courtney called it.

Courtney wasn’t so much in love with my husband as much as she was with me, but she was most certainly in love with his tongue and his cock. She agreed to follow ground rules and understood that my marriage came first.

I don’t mind being with Courtney, but it probably isn’t nearly as satisfying for me as it was for her. What I do love is when we share Anthony together. Nothing gets me off faster and harder than having him eat my pussy while she rides him and I kiss her.

Last week we tried something new. I lent him to a divorced friend of ours for the night, on the condition that they record everything. He presented me with an edited video a couple of days later, and Courtney and I watched it together. That’s when I really realized I was a cuckqueen and not just someone in a strange love triangle.

So there you have it. Hormone madness combined with reality crap TV turned my life upside down in the most amazing way. Everyone is happy, I’ve never had better sex or better orgasms, and while things might seem a little strange to outsiders, I don’t think any of us have ever been happier.

r/abigaletaylor